Skip to main content

Full text of "The strange adventures of Andrew Battell of Leigh, in Angola and the adjoining regions"

See other formats 


W'  O  R  K  S     ISSUED     BY 


TLbc  Ibaklu^t  Society. 


THE    STRANGE    ADVENTURES 


ANDREW    BATTELL. 


SECOND    SERIES. 
No.   VI. 


iiii-; 


STRANGE    ADVENTURES 


ANDREW    BATTELL 


OF    LEIGH, 


IN   ANGOLA   AND    THE   ADJOINING    REGIONS. 


REPRINTED    FROM  '' PURCHAS  HIS  PIIGRIMESr 


(IFlitteti,  tDtt^  jlotrs  anft  a  Coiirisr 
HISTORY   OF   KONGO   AND   ANGOLA, 

BY 

E.    G.    RAVENSTEIiN. 


LONDON 

PRINTED    FOR    THE    HAKLUYT    SOCIETY 


\A^ 


«£fiS£ 


LONDON : 
PRINTED    AT   THE    BEDFORD    PRESS,    20   AND   21,    BEDFORDBURY,  W.T. 


COUNCIL 


THE    HAKLUYT   SOCIETY. 


Sir  Clements  Makkham,  K.C.B.,  K.R.S.,  Pres.  R.G.S.,  Presiuknt. 
The  Right  Hon.  The  Lord  Stanley  ok  Alderley,  Vice-President. 
Rear-Aumiral  Sir  William  Wharton,  K.C.B. ,  Vice-President. 
Commr.  B.  M.  Chambers,  R.N. 
C.  Raymond  Beazley,  M.A. 
Colonel  G.  Earl  Church. 
Sir  W.  Martin  Conway. 

F.    H.    H.   GUILLEMARU,    M.A.,    M.l). 

Edward  Heawood,  M.A. 
Dudley  K.  A.  Hekvey,  C.M.Ci. 

E.  V.  iM  Tin  KN,  C.B.,  C.M.C. 
J.  Scott  Kehik,  LL.D. 

F.  W.  Lucas. 

A.  P.  Maudslav. 
E.  J.   I'avm:,  M.A. 
Howard  Saunders. 
H.  W.  Trinder. 
Charles  Welch,   F.S.A. 

William  Foster,  B..\. ,  /hnorarv  Semtttry. 


1 977^34 


CONTENTS. 


PACK 

Introduction.  .  .  .  .        i 

Bibliography  ......  xviii 


The  Strange  Adventures  of  Andrew  Battell  of  Leigh. 

I.  Andrew  Battell,  his  voyage  to  the  River  of  Plate,  who  being 

taken  on  to  the  coast  of  Brazill  was  sent  to  Angola         .         i 

II.  His  trading  on  the  coast  ;  offer  to  escape  ;  imprisonment  ; 
exile  ;  escape  and  new  imprisonment  ;  his  sending  to 
Elamba  and  Bahia  das  Vaccas;  many  strange  occurrences         9 

III.  Discovery  of  the  Gagas  :   their  wars,  man-eating  ;  over- 

running countries.  His  trade  with  them,  betraying, 
escape  to  them,  and  living  with  them ;  with  many 
strange  adventures.  And  also  the  rites  and  manner  of 
life  observed  by  the  Iagges,or  Gagas,  which  no  Christian 
would  ever  know  well  but  this  author  .  •       '9 

IV.  His  return  to  the  Portugals  :  invasions  of  diverse  countries  ; 

abuses ;  flight  from  them,  and  living  in  the  woods  divers 
months  ;  his  strange  boat  and  coming  to  Loango  .       36 

V.  Of  the  province  of  Engoy,  and  other  regions  of  Loango; 

with  the  customs  there  observed  by  the  King  and  people       42 

VI.  Of  the  provinces  of  Bongo,  Calongo,  Mayombe,  Manike- 
socke,  Motimbas  ;  of  the  ape-monster  Pongo  ;  their 
Hunting,  Idolatries,  and  divers  other  observations  .       52 

VII.  Of  the  Zebra  and  Hippopotamus  ;  the  Portuguese  Wars 
in  those  parts  ;  the  Fishing,  Grain,  and  other  things 
remarkable  .  .  .  .  '63 


On  the  Relkmon  and  the  Customs  of  riiE  Peoples  of 
Angola,  Congo,  and  Loango,  from  Purchas  His 
Pilgriiiiiige,  1613(1617)  .  .  .  .       71 


VI 11 


CONTKNTS. 


APPENDICES. 

I.  Anthony  Knivet  in  Kongo  and  Angola 

II.  A  Sketch  of  the   History  of   Kongo  to 
OF  THE  Seventeenth  Century    . 

III.  A  List  of  the  Kings  of  Kongo 

IV.  A  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Angola  to 

OF  THE  Seventeenth  Century    . 

V.  A  List  of  the  Governors  of  Angola 


the   end 

. 

102 

• 

136 

THE    END 

139 

1S8 

Index  and  Glossary    . 


191 


MAPS. 
A  General  Map  of  Kongo  and  Angola. 
An  Enlarged  Map  of  Angola. 


INTRODUCTIO 


OUR  Englishmen  arc  known  to  have 
visited  Angola  towards  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  namely,  Thomas 
Turner,  Andrew  Tovvres,  Anthony 
Knivet  and  Andrew  Battell.  All 
four  were  taken  by  the  Portuguese 
out  of  English  privateers  in  South-American  waters,  and 
spent  years  of  captivity  as  prisoners  of  war ;  happy,  no 
doubt,  in  having  escaped  the  fate  of  many  of  their  less 
fortunate  companions,  who  atoned  with  their  lives  for  the 
hazardous  proceedings  in  which  they  had  engaged. 

Thomas  Turner,'  although  he  furnished  Samuel  Purchas 
with  a  few  notes  on  Brazil,  never  placed  on  record  what 
happened  to  him  whilst  in  Portuguese  Africa.     Towres  was 


'  Battell  tells  us  (p.  7)  that  he  and  Thomas  Turner  were  transported 
to  Angola  in  the  same  vessel  ( 1 590).  Purchas  conferred  with  Turner 
after  he  had  returned  to  England,  and  obtained  from  him  an  account 
of  his  travels,  he  having  "lived  the  best  part  of  two  years  in  Brazil" 
{lib.  vi,  c.  8).  Elsewhere  we  learn  that  he  "  had  also  been  in  Angola' 
(seep.  71). 

This  apparently  straightforward  information  is  quite  irreconcilable 
with  what  we  are  told  by  Knivet  ;  for  Knivet  says  he  met  Turner  at 
Bernambuco  (about  1598)  ;  that  he  advised  him  to  go  to  Angola;  that 
Turner  acted  on  this  advice,  and  "  made  great  profit  of  his  merchan- 
dise, for  which  he  thanked  me  when  we  met  in  England."  Concerning 
Knivet,  see  />os(,  p.  89. 


I 


Jc  iNTRODtJCTiOK. 

sent  to  prison  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  for  the  heinous  offence  of 
eating  meat  on  a  Friday  ;  he  attempted  an  escape,  was 
retaken,  and  condemned  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  captivity 
in  Angola.  He  died  at  Masanganu,  as  we  learn  from 
Knivet.  Knivet  himself  has  left  us  an  account  of  his 
adventures  in  Angola  and  Kongo  ;  but  this  account  con- 
tains so  many  incredible  statements  that  it  was  with  some 
hesitation  we  admitted  it  into  this  volume,  as  by  doing  so 
we  might  be  supposed  to  vouch  for  the  writer's  veracity. 

Andrew  Battell,  fortunately,  has  left  behind  him  a  fairly 
circumstantial  record  of  what  he  experienced  in  Kongo 
and  Angola.  His  narrative  bears  the  stamp  of  truth,  and 
has  stood  the  test  of  time.  It  is  unique,  moreover,  as  being 
the  earliest  record  of  travels  in  the  interior  of  this  part  of 
Africa  ;  for,  apart  from  a  few  letters  of  Jesuit  missionaries, 
the  references  to  Kongo  or  Angola  printed  up  to  Battell's 
time,  were  either  confined  to  the  coast,  or  they  were  purely 
historical  or  descriptive.  Neither  F.  Pigafetta's  famous 
Relatione  del  Reame  di  Congo,  "  drawn  out  of  the  writings 
and  discourses  of  Duarte  Lopez,"  and  first  published  at 
Rome  in  1591,  nor  the  almost  equally  famous  Itinerariuni 
of  Jan  Huyghen  van  Linschoten,  of  which  an  English 
translation  appeared  as  early  as  1598,  can  be  classed 
among  books  of  travel.^  Samuel  Braun,  of  Basel,  who 
served  as  barber-surgeon  on  board  Dutch  vessels  which 
traded  at  Luangu  and  on  the  Kongo,  161 1- 13,  never  left  the 
coast.^  Nor  did  Pieter  van  der  Broeck,  who  made  three 
voyages  to  the  Kongo  between  1607  and  161 2  as  super- 
cargo of  Dutch  vessels,  penetrate  inland.^     Nay,  we  are 


^  This  description  does  not,  of  course,  apply  to  his  "  Voyage  to  the 
East  Indies,"  but  it  does  to  his  "  Description  of  the  whole  Coast  of 
Guinea,  Manicongo,  Angola,  etc." 

■■^  His  Schifffartcn  was  first  published  at  Basel  in  1624.  On  this 
traveller,  see  an  Abhandlung  by  D.  G.  Henning  (Basel,  1900),  who 
rather  absurdly  calls  him  the  ''  first  German  scientific  traveller  in 
Africa."  •'   Vijf  verscheyde  Journalcn  .  .  .  Aiiistcrdain  [1620]. 


LS'TRODUCTION.  XI 

even  able  to  claim  on  behalf  of   Battell   that   he  travelled 
by  routes  not  since  trodden  by  European  explorers. 

Of  Andrew  Battell's  history  we  k-now  nothing,  except 
what  may  be  gathered  from  his  "  Adventures,"  and  an 
occasional  reference  to  him  by  his  friend,  neighbour,  and 
editor,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Purchas.  He  seems  to  have  been  a 
native  of  Leigh,  in  Essex,  at  the  present  day  a  mere  fishing 
village  by  the  side  of  its  populous  upstart  neighbour 
Southend,  but  formerly  a  place  of  considerable  importance. 
As  early  as  the  fifteenth  century  it  could  boast  of  its  guild 
of  pilots,  working  in  harmony  with  a  similar  guild  at  Dept- 
ford  Strond,  the  men  of  Leigh  taking  charge  of  inward 
bound  ships,  whilst  Deptford  provided  pilots  to  the  out- 
ward bound.  Henry  VHI  incorporated  both  guilds  as  the 
"  Fraternity  of  the  Most  Glorious  and  Indivisible  Trinity 
and  of  St.  Clement  ;"  and  in  the  venerable  church  of 
St.  Clement,  at  Leigh,  and  the  surrounding  churchyard 
may  still  be  seen  monuments  erected  in  honour  of  con- 
temporaries of  Battell  who  were  Brethren  of  the  Trinity 
House  ;  among  whom  are  Robert  Salmon  (born  1567,  died 
1661)  and  Robert  Chester  (died  1632).  But  there  is  no 
tombstone  in  memory  of  Andrew  Battell ;  and  if  a  memorial 
tablet  was  ever  dedicated  to  him,  it  must  have  been  removed 
when  the  church  was  renovated  in  1837.  Nor  do  the 
registers  of  the  church  afford  a  clue  to  Battell's  death,  for 
the  earliest  of  these  documents  only  dates  back  to  the  year 
1684.  At  the  present  time  no  person  of  the  name  of 
Battell  lives  at  Leigh. 

Samuel  Purchas  was  Vicar  of  Eastwood,  a  small  village 
two  miles  to  the  north  of  Leigh,  from  1604  to  1613. 
Battell  returned  to  Leigh  about  1610,  bringing  with 
him  a  little  negro  boy,  who  claimed  to  have  been  kept  a 
captive  b}'  a  gorilla  (sec  p.  55).      Purchas  had  man}-  con- 


k 


XU  iNTRODUCTlOK. 

fcrenccs  with  Battell,  and  the  information  obtained  in  this 
manner  was  incorporated  by  him  in  Pnrchas  His  Pilgrimage, 
the  first  edition  of  which  was  published  in  1613/  and  will 
be  found  in  this  volume,  pp.  71-87.  Battell's  papers, 
however,  only  reached  Purchas  after  the  author's  death, 
and  were  first  published  by  him  in  Hakluytus  Posthunius, 
07'  Purchas  His  Pilgrimes,  in  1625.''  There  is  reason  to 
fear  that  Purchas  did  not  perform  his  duties  as  editor,  as 
such  duties  are  understood  at  the  present  day.  As  an 
instance,  we  notice  that  Battell  distinctly  told  his  editor  in 
private  conference  (see  p.  83)  that  in  his  day  nothing  was 
known  about  the  origin  of  the  Jagas,  expressly  denying 
that  Duarte  Lopez  could  have  any  information  about  it ; 
yet,  elsewhere  (p.  19),  Battell  is  made  responsible  for  the 
statement  that  they  came  from  Sierra  Leone.  Nor  is  it 
likely  that  Battell  ever  mentioned  a  lake  Aquelunda 
(p.  74),  for  no  such  lake  exists  ;  and  Purchas's  authority 
for  its  supposed  existence  is  once  more  Duarte  Lopez  or 
Pigafetta. 

Moreover,  there  is  some  ground  for  supposing  that 
Purchas  abridged  portions  of  the  MS.;  as,  for  instance, 
the  account  of  the  overland  trading  trip  to  Kongo  and 
Mbata.  Perhaps  he  likewise  rearranged  parts  of  his  MS., 
thus  confusing  the  sequence  of  events,  as  will  be  seen  when 
we  come  to  inquire  into  the  chronology  of  Battell's  travels. 

There  exists  no  doubt  as  to  the  object  with  which  Abra- 
ham Cocke  sailed  for  the  Plate  River  in  1589.     Philip  of 


^  Subsequeul  cdiiions  appeared  in  1014,  1617,  and  1626. 

2  Battell's  narrative  was  reprinted  in  Astley's  Ne%v  General  Collec- 
tion of  Voyages,  vol.  iii  (1746),  and  Pinkerton's  Collection,  vol.  xvi 
(1813).  Translations  or  abstracts  were  published  in  the  Collections  of 
Pieter  van  der  Aa  (Leiden,  1706-07)  ;  of  Gottfried  (Leiden,  1706-26)  ; 
of  Prevot  (Paris,  1726-74) ;  in  the  Allgemeinc  Historic  der  Reisen 
(Leipzig,  17^7-77),  in  the  Historische  Beschrijving  der  Reisen  (The 
Hague,  1747-67),  and  by  Walckenaer  (Paris,  1826-31). 


IXTkODUCTION.  xiii 

Spain  had  acceded  to  the  throne  of  Portugal  in  1580,  and 
that  prosperous  Httle  kini::^dorn  thus  became  involved  in 
the  disaster  which  overtook  the  Armada,  which  sailed  out 
of  Lisbon  in  May,  1588.  English  skippers  therefore  felt 
justified  in  preying  upon  Portuguese  trade  in  Brazil,  and 
intercepting  Spanish  vessels  on  their  way  home  from  the 
Rio  de  la  Plata.  We  do  not  think,  however,  that  we  do 
Abraham  Cocke  an  injustice  when  we  assume  him  to  have 
been  influenced  in  his  hazardous  enterprise  quite  as  much 
b}-  the  lust  of  gain  as  by  patriotism. 

The  determination  of  the  chronology  of  Battell's  adven- 
tures presents  some  difficulty,  as  his  narrative  contains  but  a 
single  date,  namely,  that  of  his  departure  from  England  on 
May  7th,  1589.  There  are,  however,  incidental  references 
to  events  the  dates  of  which  are  known  ;  and  these  enable 
us  to  trace  his  movements  with  a  fair  amount  of  confi- 
dence, thus  : — 

1.  Having  left  Plymouth  in  May,  1589,  we  suppose 
Battell  to  have  reached  Luandu  in  June,  1590. 

2.  His  journey  up  to  Masanganu,  his  detention  there  for 
two  months,  and  return  to  Luandu,  where  he  "  lay  eight 
months  in  a  poor  estate  "  (p.  7),  would  carry  us  to  the  end 
of  June,  1  591. 

3.  Battell  tells  us  that  the  Governor,  D.  Joao  Furtado 
de  Mendonca,  then  employed  him  during  two  years  and 
a  half  trading  along  the  coast.  This,  however,  is  quite 
impossible  :  for  Mendonca  only  assumed  office  in  August, 
1594  ;  but,  as  he  is  the  only  Governor  of  Battell's  day  who 
held  office  for  a  longer  period  than  two  and  a  half  years — 
his  term  of  office  extending  to  1602 — and  as  Battell  is 
not  likely  to  have  forgotten  the  name  of  an  employer  who 
gave  him  his  confidence,  we  assume  that  he  really  did 
make  these  trading  trips,  but  at  a  subsequent  period. 
Purchas  may  be  responsible  for  this  transposition. 

4.  lie  made  a  first  attempt  to  escape  (in  a  Dutch  vessel), 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

but   was    recaptured,  and   sent   to  Masanganu,  where    he 
spent  "six  miserable  years,"  1591-96. 

5.  Second  attempt  to  escape,  and  detention  for  three 
months  in  irons  at  Luandu,  up  to  June,  1596. 

6.  Campaign  in  Lamba  and  Ngazi  (see  p.  13,  note). 
After  a  field  service  of  over  three  years,  Battell  was  sent 
back  to  Luandu,  wounded.  This  would  account  for  his  time 
up  to  1598  or  1599. 

7.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that,  owing  to  the  confidence 
inspired  by  his  conduct  in  the  field,  the  Governor  now 
employed  him  on  the  trading  ships  referred  to  above. 

9.  Trading  trips  to  Benguella  in  1600  or  1601. 

10.  Battell  joins  the  Jagas,  and  spends  twenty-one 
months  with  them.  Incidentally  he  mentions  that  the 
chief,  Kafuche,  had  been  defeated  by  the  Portuguese  seven 
years  before  that  time  (he  was  actually  defeated  in  April, 

1 594). 

11.  Battell  was  at  Masanganu  when  Joao  Rodrigues 
Coutinho  was  Governor  (Coutinho  assumed  office  in 
1602). 

12.  Battell  was  present  at  the  building  of  the  presidio 
of  Kambambe  by  Manuel  Cerveira  Pereira  in  1604  ; 
and  stayed  there  till  1606,  when  news  was  received 
of  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  he  was  promised 
his  liberty.      The  Queen  died  March  24th,  1603. 

13.  A  journey  to  Mbamba,  Kongo,  etc.,  may  have  taken 
up  six  months. 

14.  The  Governor  having  "  denied  his  word,"  and  a 
new  Governor  being  daily  expected,  Battell  secretly  left 
the  city,  spent  six  months  on  the  Dande,  and  was  ulti- 
mately landed  at  Luangu.  (The  new  Governor  expected 
was  only  appointed  in  August,  1607  ;  and  his  arrival  was 
actually  delayed.) 

15.  In  Luangu,  Battell  spent  two  years  and  a  half — say 
up  to  1610. 


INTRODUrTIOX.  XV 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  by  mc  with  the  maps  illus- 
tratincT  this  volume  ;  and,  if  the  outcome  of  m\'  endeavour 
does  not  differ  in  its  broad  features  from  the  maps  furnished 
by  M.  d'Anville,  in  1732,  to  Labat's  Relation  Historique  de 
rEtliiopie  Occidentale,  this  should  redound  to  the  credit  of 
the  great  French  geographer,  but  should  not  be  accounted 
a  proof  of  lack  of  industry  on  my  own  part.  Still,  my 
maps  exhibit  an  advance  in  matters  of  detail,  for  our 
knowledge  of  the  country  has  increased  considerably  since 
the  days  of  d'Anville.  They  would  have  proved  still  more 
satisfactory  had  the  Portuguese  thought  it  worth  while  to 
produce  a  trustworthy  map  of  a  colony  of  which  they  had 
claimed  possession  during  four  centuries.  It  seems  almo.st 
incredible  that  even  now  many  of  the  routes  followed  by 
the  Conquistadores  and  missionaries  of  old  cannot  be  laid 
down  upon  a  modern  map  for  lack  of  information.  Sonyo, 
for  instance,  through  which  led  the  high  road  followed  by 
soldiers,  traders,  and  missionaries  going  up  to  San  Salvador 
(the  present  route  leaves  the  Kongo  River  at  Matadi),  is 
almost  a  terra  incognita.  I  am  almost  ashamed  to  confess 
that  I  have  even  failed  to  locate  the  once-famous  factory  of 
Mpinda  ;  all  I  can  say  is,  that  it  cannot  have  occupied  the 
site  assigned  to  it  on  some  Portuguese  maps. 

I  need  hardly  say  that  modern  research  lends  no  support 
to  the  extravagant  claims  of  certain  geographers  as  to  the 
knowledge  of  Inner  Africa  possessed  by  the  Portuguese  in 
the  sixteenth  century.  Pigafetta's  fantastic  map,  with  its 
elaborate  system  of  lakes  and  rivers,  merely  proves  the 
utter  incapacity  of  its  author  to  deal  with  questions  of 
critical  geography.  This  has  long  since  been  recognised. 
The  map  which  accompanies  Isaac  Vossius's  De  Nili  et 
alioruni  Fluviinum  Origine  (Hagae  Com.,  1659)  only 
shows  one  lake  in  Inner  Africa,  which  borders  on 
"  Nimeamaie  vel  Monemugi,"  and  ma}'  without  hesitation 
be  identified  with  our  Nyasa :  for  the  Monemugi  (Muene 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

Muji)  is  the  chief  of  the  Maravi  or  Ziinbas.  The  "  lages,  gens 
barbara  et  inculta,"  are  placed  right  in  the  centre  of  Africa. 
The  "  Fungeni,"  which  are  shown  as  neighbours  of  the 
"  Macoco,"  ought  to  have  been  placed  to  the  west  of  Abys- 
sinia, as  they  are  the  Funj,  or  Fung,  of  the  Egyptian 
Sudan.  If  Ludolfus  had  carried  out  his  intention  of  com- 
piling a  map  of  the  whole  of  Africa  (in  1681),  these 
extravagancies  of  early  map-makers  would  have  been 
exposed  more  fully  long  since.^ 

In  collecting  materials  for  the  maps  and  for  the  notes 
illustrating  Battell's  narrative,  I  felt  bound  to  consult  all 
accessible  literary  sources  dealing  with  the  history  and 
geography  of  Kongo  and  Angola.  Whilst  ploughing  my 
way  through  this  mass  of  material,  it  struck  me  that  a  con- 
cise history  of  these  African  countries,  from  the  time  of 
their  discovery  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  might 
form  an  acceptable  appendix  to  Battell's  Adventures^  and 
at  the  same  time  increase  the  bulk  of  the  volume  dedicated 
to  him  to  more  respectable  proportions.  Much  material  of 
use  for  such  a  purpose  has  seen  the  light  since  the  publica- 
tion of  J.  J.  Lopes  de  Lima's  historical  sketches.  Yet  I  am 
bound  to  confess  that  the  result  of  all  this  tedious  labour  is 
disappointing.  I  may  have  been  able  to  rectify  a  few  dates 
and  facts  ;  but  much  remains  to  be  done  before  we  can 
claim  to  be  in  possession  of  a  trustworthy  history  of  that 
part  of  Africa.  Possibly  my  little  sketch  may  rouse  a 
Portuguese  into  taking  up  the  work  of  the  late  Luciano 
Cordeiro.  Many  documents  not  yet  published  should  be 
discoverable  in  the  archives  of  Portugal,  Spain,  and  Luandu.- 

1  See  "  The  Lake  Region  of  Central  Africa  :  a  Contribution  to  the 
History  of  African  Cartography,"  by  E.  G.  Ravenstein  {Scottish  Geogr. 
Mag.,  1S91). 

-  Among  documents,  the  publication  of  which  seems  desirable,  are 
Don  G.  Abreu  de  Brito's  Summario  e  Descripi^do  do  Reino  de  Angola, 
1 592  ;  and  Cadornega's  Historia  (at  least,  in  abstract). 


INTKODUCTIUN.  XVii 

The  spelling  of  the  proj^er  names  mentioned  by  Battell 
is  retained,  as  a  matter  of  course ;  but  it  is  obvious  that  in 
the  historical  appendices  the  various  ways  in  which  native 
names  are  spelt  had  to  be  reduced  to  a  common  S)'stem. 
Much  might  be  said  in  favour  of  accepting  the  Portuguese 
manner  of  spelling,  but  after  due  consideration  I  decided 
to  adopt  the  system  now  generally  followed  (even  by  a  few 
Portuguese  writers),  viz.,  that  all  vowels  should  be  sounded 
as  in  Italian,  and  the  consonants  as  in  English,  with  the 
only  exception  that  the  letter  g  should  always  be  hard. 
I  therefore  write  Sonyo,  instead  of  Sonho,  Sogno,  or  Sonjo, 
as  the  name  of  that  district  is  spelt  according  to  the 
nationality  of  the  writer.  In  transcribing  the  native  names 
I  have  had  the  unstinted  assistance,  among  others,  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Lewis,  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society ;  )et 
I  am  fully  aware  that  the  spelling  adopted  for  many  names 
is  at  least  doubtful,  if  not  absoluteh' incorrect.  This  arises 
quite  as  much  from  a  defective  hearing  on  the  part  of  my 
authorities,  as  from  the  illegibility  of  man}-  early  manu- 
scripts or  the  carelessness  of  copyists.  All  such  doubtful 
cases  are  dealt  with  in  the  Glos.sarv  and  IXDEX. 

In  conclusion,  I  feel  bound  to  acknowledge  with  gratitude 
the  kindly  assistance  rendered  me  by  Mr.  R.  E.  Dennett, 
who  is  spending  a  life-time  in  Luangu  ;  Mr.  R.  C.  Phillips, 
who  is  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  Lower  Kongo  ;  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Lewis,  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  ; 
Captain  Binger,  of  the  French  Foreign  Office;  and  last,  not 
least,  our  ever-obliging  Secretary,  Mr.  William  Foster. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Only  the  titles  of  a  few  books  cited  merely  by  the  author's  name,  or  by  abbreviated 
references,  are  included  in  this  list. 


Hoiv  cited  : 
Alguns  Doc. — Alguns  documentos  do   archivo  nacional   da  Torre 
do  Tombo  acerca  das  navegagoes  e  conquistas  Portuguezas. 
Lisboa  (Impr.  nac),  1892. 

A  collection  of  documents,  1416-1554,  edited  by  Jos^  Ramos-Coelho. 
See  Index  sub  Angola,  Kongo,  Manicongo. 

Paiva   Manso. — Historia  do  Congo,  obra  posthuma  do  (Dr.  Levy) 
Visconde  de  Paiva  Manso.     Lisboa  (Typ.  da  Acad.),  1877. 

A  collection  of  documents,  1492-1722. 

BOLETIM. — Boletim  da  Sociedade  de  Geographia  de  Lisboa. 

The  volume  for  1883  contains  documents  now  in  the  Biblioth^que 
Nationale  (instructions  given  to  B.  Dias,  1559  ;  Letters  of  F.  Garcia 
Simoes,  F.  Bahhasar  Barretta,  and  other  Jesuits). 

Memorias  do  Ultramar,  Viagens  exploragoes  e  conquistas 
do  Portuguezes.  Collecgao  de  Documentos  por  Luciano 
Cordeira.     Lisboa  (Impr.  nac.)  18S1. 

The  following  Parts  have  been  published  : — 
Garcia  Mendes. 

(<?)  1574-1620.  Da  Mina  ao  Cabo  Negro  segundo  Garcia  Mendes 
Castello  Branco  (the  writer  of  these  reports  was  one  of  the 
companions  of  Paulo  Dias  de  Novaes). 

Rebello  de  Aragao. 

[h)  1593-1631.  Terras  e  Minas  Africanas  segundo  Balthazar 
Rebello  de  Aragao.      (He  went  out  to  Africa  in  1593). 

Benguella  e  seu  Sertao. 

[c)  1617-1622.  Benguella  e  seu  sertao  per  um  Anonymo.  (The 
author  of  this  account  of  the  conquest  of  Benguella  may  possibly 
have  been  Manuel  Cerveira  Pereira). 

Estabelecimentos. 

{d)  1607.  Estabelecimentos  e  Resgates  Portuguezes  na  costa 
occidental  de  Africa  por  um  Anonymo. 

EscRAVos  e  Minas. 

[e]  1516-1619.      Escravos  e  Minas  de  Africa  segundo  Diversos. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  XIX 

I).  Lopez. — Relatione  del  Reame  di  Congo  e  della  circonvicine  con- 
trade  tratta  dalli  Scritti  e  ragionamentc  di  Odoardo  Lopez, 
per  Filippo  Figafetta.     Roma,  1591. 

This  work  has  been  translated  into  Latin,  German,  Dutch,  I'rench 
and  EngHsh,  but  has  not  hitherto  found  a  competent  editor.  I 
quote  the  EngHsh  translation  by  Mrs.  M.  Hutchinson,  published 
at  London  in  1881. 
Uuarte  Lopez  went  out  to  Kongo  in  1578  ;  and  the  bulk  of  this 
volume  is  based  upon  information  imparted  to  his  editor  when  he 
was  in  Rome  in  1591.  Pigafetta  has  most  unwisely  e.xpanded  the 
information  thus  obtained  into  a  description  of  the  greater  part 
/  of  Africa. 

C.\v.\zzi. — Istorica  descrizione  de'  tre  regni  Congo,  Matainba,  e 
Angola,  accuratamente  compilata,  dal  P.  Gio.  Antonio 
Cavazzi  da  Montecuccolo.     Bologna,  1687. 

Cavazzi,  a  Capuchin,  visited  Kongo  and  Angola  twice  (1654-67,  1670- 
),  and  died  at  Genoa  in  1692.  This  bulky  folio  only  deals 
with  his  first  visit,  and  was  edited  by  P.  Fortunato  Alamandini,  of 
Bologna.  Labat  ("  Relation  historique  de  I'Ethiopie,"  Paris,  1732) 
has  given  a  useful  version  of  it  in  French,  which  must,  however,  be  ^ 
used  with  some  caution.  It  is  by  far  the  most  important  work 
we  have  at  the  hand  of  one  of  the  early  Catholic  missionaries. 
W.  D.  Cooley's  observation  ("  Inner  Africa  Laid  Open,"  London, 
1852,  p.  3),  that  the  works  published  up  to  the  time  of  Cavazzi 
"  would  hardly  furnish  twenty  pages  of  sound  geographical  intelli- 
gence," can  apply  only  to  what  they  say  of  Inner  Africa  ;  whilst 
Lopez  de  Lima  ("  Ensaios,"  p.  xi)  is  hardly  justified  in  calling 
Cavazzi  a  "  fabulista,"  unless  that  opprobrious  term  be  confined  to 
what  the  friar  relates  of  the  miracles  wrought  by  himself  and 
others. 

D.-XPPER. — Nauwkeurige  beschrijving  der  Afrikaansche  gewesten  van 
Olf.  Dapper.     Amst.,  1668. 

I  quote  the  German  translation  ("  Beschreibung  von  Afrika,"  Amst.. 

1670). 
This  is  a  very  careful  compilation  ;    more  especially  interesting,  as 
it  contains  information  on  the  country  collected  during  the  Dutch 
occupation  (1642-48),  not  to  be  found  elsewhere. 

C.\L)ORNr:GA. — Historia  das  guerras  de  Angola  (Historia  General 
.•\ngolana),- por  D.  A.  de  Oliveira  Cadornega,  in  1680-82. 
Cadornega,  a  native  of  Villa  Vi90sa,  accompanied  D.  Pedro 
Cezar  de  Menezes  to  Angola  in  1639,  and  died  at  Luanda  in 
1690.  His  work  (in  three  volumes)  only  exists  in  MS.  in  the 
library  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  Lisbon,  and  in  the  Bibliothi^que 
Nationale,  Paris.  I  have  not  been  able  to  consult  it  with  the 
minuteness  which  it  deserves.  A  rough  copy  of  a  considerable 
portion  of  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MS. 
15,183,  fol.  22).  Copious  extracts  from  it  are  given  by  Paiva 
Manso  and  D.  Jose  de  Lacerda  ("  Exame  das  V'iagens  do  Dr. 
Livingstone,"  Lisbon,  1867). 


XX  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Cataloc.O. —  Catalogo  dos  Governadores  do  Reine  de  Angola 
(Collecgao  de  Noticias  para  a  historia  das  nagoes  ultra- 
marinas  publicada  pela  Acadeuiia  real  das  Sciencias,  tome  ill, 
pt.  2).     Lisboa,  1826. 

This  is  an  anonymous  compilation,  continued  to  the  year  1784. 
J.  C.  Feo  Cardozo,  in  his  "  Memorias  contendo  a  biographia 
do  Vico-Almirante  Luiz  da  Motta  Feo  e  Torres,"  Paris,  1825, 
also  printed  this  chronological  history,  and  continued  it  to  the 
year  1825.  He  has  added  the  map  drawn  in  1790  by  Colonel 
L.  C.  C.  Pinheiro  Furtado.  The  "Catalogue"  is  useful,  but  it 
is  not  free  from  very  serious  errors. 

Bentley. — Dictionary  and  Grammar  of  the  Kongo  Language,  by 
the  Rev.  W.  Holman  Bentiey.     1887. 

CORDEIRO  DA  Matta. — Ensaio  de  Diccionario  Kimbundu-Portu- 
gueze  coordenado  par  L.  D.  Cordeiro  da  Matta.  Lisboa, 
1893. 

Lopes  de  Lima,  ensaio. — Ensaios  sobre  a  Statistica  das  possessoes 
Portuguezes  (IIL  Ensaio  sobre  a  Statistice  d'Angola  e  Ben- 
guella),  por  Jose  Joaquim  Lopes  de  Lima  (Imp.  nac),  1846. 
This  is  a  fundamental  work.      The  historical  account  is  contained 
in  the  Introduction  and  in  chap.  v. 

Lopes  de  Lima,  an.  mar. — IJescobrimento,  posse,  e  conquista  do 
reino  do  Congo  pelos  Portuguezes  no  Seculo  xvi,  por  J.  J. 
Lopes  de  Lima  ("Annaes  maritimos  e  coloniaes,"  Lisboa, 
1845,  pp.  93-108). 

Lopes  de  Lima. — Successes  do  Reino  do  Congo,  no  seculo  xvii, 
pelo  J.  J.  Lopes  de  Lima  {ibid.,  pp.  194-99). 


OF    Tht 

UNIVERSIT 
THE    STRANGE    ADVENTURES   \p>i,    ""' 

OK 

ANDREW  BATTELL  OF  LEIGH  IN  ESSEX, 

SENT  BY   THE    PORTLJGALS    PRISONER   TO   ANGOLA, 

WHO    LIVED    THERE,  AND    IN   THE   ADJOINING 

REGIONS,  NEAR   EIGHTEEN   YEARS. 


§    I- 

Andrew  Battell,  his  Voyage  to  the  River  of  Plate,  who  being 

taken  on  the  coast  of  Brasill,  luas  sent  to  A  ngola. 

\^Fro)n  the  Thames  to  Cape  Palnias.^ 

X  the  year  1589,  Abraham  Cocke^  of 
Limehouse,  began  his  voyage  toward 
the  River  of  Plate,  with  two  pinnaces^ 
of  fifty  tons  apiece  :  the  one  was  called 
the  May-Morning,  the  other  the  Dol- 
phin. 

We  sailed  from  the  river  Thames  the  twentieth  of  April ; 
and  the  six  and  twentieth  of  the  same  month  we  put  into 


'  Abraham  Cocke  had  been  in  the  Brazils  before  this  voyage,  for 
we  learn  from  Purchas  (bk.  vi,  Pt.  iv,  London,  1625,  p.  1141)  that 
George,  Earl  of  Cumberland,  who  had  left  (iravesend  on  June  26, 
1586,  with  three  ships  and  a  pinnace,  fell  in,  on  January  10,  1587,  with 
a  Portuguese  vessel,  a  little  short  of  the  River  Plate,  and  in  her  found 
"  Abraham  Cock,  of  Leigh,  near  London,"  whom  he  brought  home 
with  him. 

'^  Pinnace :  formerly  applied  to  any  small  vessel,  usually  schooner- 
rigged  ;  at  present  limited  to  a  large  rowing-boat  carried  by  great  ships. 


2  battell's  adventures. 

Plimmoth  [Plymouth],  where  we  took  in  some  provision 
for  the  voyage.  The  seventh  of  May  we  put  to  sea,  and 
with  foul  weather  were  beaten  back  again  into  Plimmoth, 
where  we  remained  certain  days,  and  then  proceded  on  our 
voyage  :  And  running  along  the  coast  of  Spain  and  Bar- 
bary  we  put  into  the  road  of  Sancta  Cruz,^  and  there  set 
our  Light-horse-man^  together  which  we  carried  in  two 
pieces.  Abraham  Cocke  made  great  account  hereof,  think- 
ing that  this  boat  should  have  made  his  voyage.  This 
done,  we  put  to  sea,  and  running  along  the  coast  of  Guinea 
we  were  becalmed,  because  we  were  so  near  the  coast. 

[St.  Thome  and  the  Gulf  of  Guinea?^ 

Here  our  men  fell-  sick  of  the  scurvy,  in  such  sort,  that 
there  were  very  few  sound.  And  being  within  three  or 
four  degrees  of  the  equinoctial  line  we  fell  with  the  Cape 
de  las  Palmas,  where  we  had  some  refreshing,  wherewith 
our  men  recovered.  The  people  of  the  Cape  de  las  Palmas 
[Cabo  das  Palmas]  made  much  of  us,  saying  that  they 
would  trade  with  us  ;  but  it  was  but  to  betray  us,  for  they 
are  very  treacherous,  and  were  like  to  have  taken  our  boat, 
and  hurt  some  of  our  men.  From  this  Cape  we  lay  south- 
west off  ;^  but  the  current  and  the  calms  deceived  us,  so 
that  we  were  driven  down  to  the  isle  of  St.  Thome,*  think- 

^  Santa  Cruz  de  Tenerife,  Canary  Islands. 

2  Light-horseman  :  a  pinnace,  a  rowing-boat. 

^  Vessels  bound  for  ^Brazil  usually  cross  the  Equator  about  long. 
22°  W.  If  Captain  Cock  really  intended  to  go  direct  to  Brazil,  he 
had  no  business  at  Cabo  das  Palmas.  Can  his  voyage  to  S.  Thome 
really  have  been,  as  he  says,  an  involuntary  deviation  from  his  direct 
course  ? 

*  The  island  of  S.  Thome  was  discovered  by  the  Portuguese  about 
1472,  and  received  its  first  settlers  in  i486.  In  the  course  of  the 
sixteenth  century  it  suffered  much  from  the  depredations  of  French, 
English,  and  Dutch  pirates,  as  also  (1574)  from  a  revolt  headed  by  the 
Angolares  :  that  is,  the  descendants  of  Angolan  slaves  who  had  swum 
/^  ashore  when  the  vessel  which  carried  them  was  wrecked,  in  1544,  on 
the  Sette  Pedras,  and  had  fled  to  the  woods  near.  The  Fortaleza  de 
■S.  Sebastiao   was  intended    to   defend  the  capital    against   piratical 


S.   THOMl  3 

ing  that  vvc  had  been  further  off  to  the  Sea  than  we  were. 
And  being  in  distress  for  wood  and  water,  we  went  in  on 
the  south  end  between  San  Tome  and  the  islands  das 
Rolas/  where  we  rode  very  smooth,  and  with  our  light- 
horse-man  went  on  shore,  thinking  to  have  watered,  but  we 
found  none  in  the  island.  Here  we  had  great  store  of 
plantains  and  oranges.  We  found  a  village  of  negroes, 
which  are  sent  from  San  Tome,  for  the  Portugals  of  San 
Tome  do  use,  when  their  slaves  be  sick  or  weak,  to  send 
them  thither  to  get  their  strength  again.  For  the  islands 
are  very  fruitful,  and  though  there  be  no  fresh  water, 
yet  they  maintain  themselves  with  the  wine  of  the 
palm-trees.  Having  refreshed  ourselves  with  the  fruit  of 
this  island,  we  burned  the  village.  And  running  on  the 
east  side  of  San  Tome  we  came  before  the  town  ;-  but  we 
durst  not  come  near,  for  the  castle  shot  at  us,  which  hath 
very  good  ordnance  in  it. 

Then  we  lay  east  and  by  south  toward  the  main,  and  in 
four  and  twenty  hours  we  had  sight  of  the  Cape  de  Lopo 
Gonsalves  :^  and  being  within  three  leagues  of  the  said  cape 
we  cast  about  and  stood  again  toward  the  island  of  San 
Tome,  and  turned  up  on  the  west  side  of  the  island  ;  and 
coming  to  a  little  river,  which  runneth  out  of  the  moun- 
tains, we  went  on  shore  with  our  Light-horse-man,  with  six 
or  seven  butts  to  fill  with  water.  But  the  governor  had 
ambushed  one  hundred  men  of  the  island  ;  and  when  we 


attacks.  It  was  completed  in  1575;  but  the  Dutch,  under  Admiral 
Van  der  Dam,  nevertheless  sacked  the  city  in  1600.  Only  four  years 
before  the  author's  arrival,  in  1485,  the  city  had  been  destroyed  by  fire. 

'  The  Ilheo  das  Rolas  (Turtle-dove  Island)  lies  about  a  mile  off  the 
southern  extremity  of  S.  Thome.  It  is  of  volcanic  origin,  rises  to  a 
considerable  height,  and  is  densely  wooded.  The  inhabitants  (about 
loo)  are  dependent  upon  the  rain  for  their  drinking  water,  lor  there 
are  no  springs.     The  chief  articles  of  export  are  cacao  and  coffee. 

*  That  is,  the  Povoa^ao  of  early  days,  on  the  Bahia  de  Anna  de 
Chaves,  incorporated  in  1535  as  the  Cidade  de  S.  Thome. 

'  Cabo  de  Lopo  Gonsalves,  thus  named  after  its  discoverer,  Cape 
Lopez  of  our  charts,  in  lat  0°  36'  S. 

B  2 


4  liATTELLS   ADVENTURES. 

were  on  shore  they  came  upon  us,  and  killed  one  of  our 
men  and  hurt  another  :  wherefore  we  retired  to  our  boat 
and  got  aboard, 

[Across  the  Atlantic  to  the  Brazilsi\ 

Then  Abraham  Cocke  determined  to  fetch  the  coast  of 
Brasil,  and  lay  west-south-west  into  the  sea  :  and  being 
some  fifty  leagues  off,  we  fell  into  a  shoal  of  dolphins,^ 
which  did  greatly  relieve  us,  for  they  did  follow  our  ship  all 
the  way,  till  we  fell  [in]  with  the  land,  which  was  some 
thirty  days.  And  running  along  the  coast  of  Brasil  till  we 
came  to  Ilha  Grande,^  which  standeth  in  five  [jzV]  degrees 
southward  of  the  line,  we  put  in  betwixt  the  island  and  the 
main,  and  haled  our  ships  on  shore,  and  washed  them,  and 
refreshed  ourselves,  and  took  in  fresh  water.  In  this  island 
are  no  inhabitants,  but  it  is  very  fruitful.  And  being  here 
some  twelve  days  there  came  in  a  little  pinnace  which  was 
bound  to  the  River  of  Plate,  which  came  in  to  water  and 
to  get  some  refreshments  :  and  presently  we  went  aboard, 
and  took  the  Portugal  merchant  out  of  the  pinnace,  which 
told  Abraham  Cocke,  that  within  two  months  there  should 
two  pinnaces  come  from  the  River  of  Plate,  from  the  town 
of  Buenos  Aires. 

\The  Rio  de  la  Plata.'] 

From  this  town  there  come  every  year  four  or  five 
caravels  to  Bahia^  in  Brasil,  and  to  Angola  in  Africa,  which 
bring  great  store  of  treasure,  which  is  transported  overland 
out  of  Peru  into  the    River  of  Plate.     There    Abraham 


1  The  "  dolphin  "  of  British  sailors  is  the  doirada,  or  gilthead,  of  the 
Portuguese  {Coryphaena  hippuriis\  and  delights  to  swim  in  the 
shadow  of  the  vessel. 

-  The  Ilha  Grande  lies  in  lat.  23°  10'  S.,  sixty  miles  to  the  west  of 
Rio  de  Janeiro.  It  is  about  seventeen  miles  in  length,  lofty,  and 
shelters  a  safe  bay,  surrounded  with  magnificent  scenery. 

3  S.  Salvador,  on  the  Bahia  de  todos  os  Santos,  lat.  13°  S. 


THE    RIVER   OE   PLATE.  5 

Cocke,  desirous  to  make  his  voyage,  took  some  of  the 
Dolphins  men  into  his  ship,  and  sent  the  Dolphin  home 
again,  which  had  not  as  yet  made  any  voyage.  This 
Portugal  merchant  carried  us  to  a  place  in  this  island, 
where  there  was  a  banished  man,^  which  had  planted  great 
store  of  plantains,  and  told  us  that  we  might,  with  this  fruit, 
go  to  the  River  of  Plate  :  for  our  bread  and  our  victuals 
were  almost  all  spent. 

With  this  hard  allowance  we  departed  from  this  island, 
and  were  six-and-thirty  days  before  we  came  to  the  Isle  of 
Lobos  Marinos,-  which  is  in  the  mouth  of  the  River  of 
Plate.  This  island  is  half  a  mile  long,  and  hath  no  fresh 
water,  but  doth  abound  with  seals  and  sea-morses,^  in  such 
sort  that  our  light-horseman  could  not  get  on  shore  for 
them,  without  we  did  beat  them  with  our  oars  :  and  the 
island  is  covered  with  them.  Upon  these  seals  we  lived 
some  thirty  days,  lying  up  and  down  in  the  river,  and  were 
in  great  distress  of  victuals.  Then  we  determined  to  run 
up  to  Buenos  Aires,  and  with  our  light-horseman  to  take 
one  of  the  pinnaces  that  rid  at  the  town.  And,  being  so 
high  up  the  river  as  the  town,  we  had  a  mighty  storm  at 
south-west,^  which  drove  us  back  again,  and  we  were  fain 
to  ride  under  the  Isla  Verde'"' — that  is,  the  green  island — 
which  is  in  the  mouth  of  the  river  on  the  north  side. 


^  That  is,  one  of  the  "  degradados  "  or  convicts,  whom  it  is  even  now 
customary  to  banish  to  the  Colonies. 

'  The  Isla  de  Lobos  Marinos  (.Seal  Island)  lies  off  Maldonado 
Point,  and  forms  a  conspicuous  landmark  for  vessels  approaching  the 
Rio  de  la  Plata. 

^  The  Seal  {phocn  vituU7m,  Linn.)  and  Otary  {Otaria  julxitn, 
Desm.)  have  become  very  rare.  The  morse  or  walrus  is  found  only  in 
the  Northern  hemisphere. 

*  These  south-westerly  winds  are  known  as  Pamperos.  They  are 
more  frequent  in  winter.  In  summer  they  blow  with  greater  force, 
but  generally  cease  sooner. 

*  Isla  Verde  can  be  no  other  than  Flores,  a  small  island  further 
west  than  the  Isla  de  Lobos. 


6  battell's  adventures. 

[A  Prisoner  of  the  Portuguese^ 

Here  we  were  all  discomforted  for  lack  of  victuals  and 
gave  over  the  voyage,  and  came  to  the  northward  again, 
to  the  isle  of  Sant  Sebastian,  lying  just  under  the  tropic 
of  Capricorn.^  There  we  went  on  shore  to  catch  fish,  and 
some  went  up  into  the  woods  to  gather  fruit,  for  we  were 
all  in  a  manner  famished.  There  was  at  that  time  a  canoe 
fraught  with  Indians,  that  came  from  the  town  of  Spiritu 
Sancto.-  These  Indians  landed  on  the  west  side  of  the 
island,  and  came  through  the  woods  and  took  five  of  us, 
and  carried  us  to  the  River  of  Janeiro  [Rio  de  Janeiro]. 
After  this  mischance  our  captain,  Abraham  Cocke,  went 
to  sea,  and  was  never  heard  of  more.^ 

1  The  llha  de  Sao  Sebastiao,  in  lat.  23°  50'  S. 

2  Espirito  Santo,  a  town  on  the  coast  of  Brazil,  in  lat.  20°  20'  S. 

3  This  capture  must  have  happened  at  the  end  of  1589,  or,  at  latest, 
early  in  1 590,  yet  Thomas  Knivet,  who  only  left  England  with  Cavendish 
in  August  1 59 1,  gives  an  account  of  the  capture  of  five  Englishmen 
(Purchas  iv,  1625,  p.  1220)  which  at  the  first  glance  seems  to  be  a 
different  version  of  this  very  incident.  Knivet  professes  to  have  been 
at  Riode  Janeiro  at  the  time,  two  months  after  his  return  from  Angola 
in  1 598.  He  says  :  "  There  came  a  small  man-of-war  to  Great  Island 
[llha  Grande,  70  miles  west  of  Rio]  ;  the  captain's  name  was  Abram 
Cocke  ;  he  lay  in  wait  for  the  ships  on  the  River  of  Plate,  and  had 
taken  them  if  it  had  not  been  for  five  of  his  men  that  ran  away  with 
his  boat  that  discovered  his  being  there  ;  for  within  a  sevennight  after 
he  was  gone  three  caravels  came  within  the  same  road  where  he  was. 
These  five  men  were  taken  by  a  Friar  who  came  from  S.  Vincent, 
and  were  brought  to  the  river  of  Janeiro.  I  being  at  this  time  in 
some  account  with  the  Governor  favoured  them  as  well  as  I  could." 
In  the  further  course  of  his  narrative  Knivet  names  two  of  these  five 
men,  namely,  Richard  Heixt  and  Thomas  Cooper.  Thomas  Turner 
is  referred  to  elsewhere,  but  not  under  circumstances  which  would 
lead  one  to  assume  that  he  was  one  of  the  five.  Battell  is  not 
mentioned  at  all. 

Are  we  to  suppose,  then,  that  Captain  Cocke  zuas  heard  of  once  more, 
and  that  in  1599  he  lost  five  men  on  the  llha  Grande,  just  as  nine 
years  before  he  had  lost  five  on  the  island  of  San  Sebastian  ?  Such  a 
coincidence  is  possible,  but  most  improbable. 


IN   ANGOLA.  7 

{Transported  to  Angola. — A   Voyage  to  the  Zaire.'] 

When  we  that  were  taken  had  remained  four  months 
in  the  River  of  Janeiro,  I  and  one  Torner^  were  sent  to 
Angola  in  Africa,  to  the  city  of  Saint  Paul,^  which  standeth 
in  nine  degrees  to  the  southward  of  the  equinoctial  line. 
Here  I  was  presently  taken  out  of  the  ship  and  put  into 
prison,  and  sent  up  the  River  Quansa,^  to  a  town  of 
garrison,  which  is  130  miles  up  the  river.  And  being 
there  two  months  the  pilot  of  the  governor's  pinnace  died  : 
then  I  was  commanded  to  carry  her  down  to  the  city, 
where  I  presently  fell  sick,  and  lay  eight  months  in  a  poor 
estate,  for  they  hated  me  because  I  was  an  Englishman. 
But  being  recovered  of  my  sickness,  Don  John  Hurtado  de 
Mendoca,*  who  then  was  governor,  commanded  me  to  go 
to  the  river  of  Congo,  called  Zaire,  in  a  pinnace,  to  trade 
for  elephants'  teeth,^  wheat,^  and  oil  of  the  palm-tree. 
The  river  Zaire'^  is  fifty  leagues  from  the  city,  to  the  north- 


^  This  Thomas  Turner,  or  Tomer,  subsequently  returned  to  England, 
and  Purchas  had  speech  with  him. 

*  Sao  Paulo  de  Loanda,  the  capital  of  Angola,  8°  48'  S. 

'  The  Kwanza,  the  most  important  river  of  Angola,  navigable  from 
the  sea  as  far  as  the  rapids  of  Cambanibe.  The  "  town  of  garrison  " 
was  Masanganu,  founded  in  1582. 

*  Joiio  Furtado  de  Mendon^a  only  arrived  at  Loanda  on  August  i, 
1594.  He  remained  Governor  until  early  in  1602,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Joao  Rodriguez  Coutinho. 

^  That  is,  the  two  incisors  of  the  upper  jaw,  commonly  known  as 
"  tusks." 

^  Battell's  "  wheat  "  is  masa-inaiiiputo,  or  zea  mayz.  Elsewhere  he 
speaks  of '*  Guinea  wheat,"  and  this  might  be  sorghum  or  millet  ;  but 
as  he  says  that  the  natives  call  the  grain  "  mas  impoto,"  there  can  be 
no  doubt  about  its  identity  with  )iiasa-maf/iputo,  the  grao  de  Portugal, 
or  maize,  which,  according  to  Ficalho,  was  imported  from  America. 

"  The  River  of  Congo  is  known  to  the  natives  as  "  Nzadi,"  or  "  Nzari," 
which  merely  signifies  "great  river"  {\^cn\.\&Y^s  Dictionary  of  the  Congo 
Language).  For  Isle  de  Calabes  we  ought  perhaps  to  read  Ilha  das 
Calaba^as  (Calabash  Island).  The  position  of  this  island  I  am  unable 
to  determine.  Perhaps  it  is  the  same  as  an  Ilheo  dos  Cavallos 
Marinhos  (Hippopotamus  Island),  described    by    Pimentel    as  lying 


'8  battell's  adventures. 

ward,  and  is  the  greatest  river  in  all  that  coast.  In  the 
mouth  of  that  river  is  an  island,  called  the  Isle  de  Calabes, 
which  had  at  that  time  a  town  in  it.  Here  we  laded  our 
pinnace  with  elephants'  teeth,  wheat,  and  oil  of  the  palm, 
and  so  returned  to  the  city  again. 


within  the  Cabo  do  Padrao,  Congo  mouth.  Duarte  Lopez  (A  Report 
of  the  Ki7igdom  of  Congo  ^  drawn  out  oj  the  Writings  of  Duarte  Lopez  ^ 
by  F.  Pigafetta,  1591.  Translated  by  Margareta  Hutchinson.  London, 
1 881)  says  it  was  the  first  island  met  with  on  entering  the  Zaire,  and 
that,  although  small,  the  Portuguese  had  a  town  upon  it. 


TRADING   IN    LOANGO. 


§    11- 
His  traditig  on  the  coast ;  offer  to  escape  ;  imprisonment ; 
exile ;  escape  and  7iew  imprisonment ;  /lis  sending  to 
Elamba  audBahia  das  Vaccas;  many  strange  occurrences. 

\Trading  in  Loango.'] 

When  I  was  sent  to  Longo  [Loango],  which  is  fifteen 
leagues  to  the  northward  of  the  River  Zaire,  and  carried  all 
commodities  fit  for  that  country,  as  long  glass  beads,  and 
round  blue  beads,  and  seed  beads,  and  looking-glasses,  blue 
and  red  coarse  cloth,  and  Irish  rugs,  which  were  very  rich 
commodities.  Here  we  sold  our  cloth  at  a  great  rate,  for 
we  had  for  one  yard  of  cloth  three  elephants'  teeth,  that 
weighed  120  pounds  ;  and  we  bought  great  store  of  palm- 
cloth^  and  elephants'  tails.-  So,  in  little  time  wc  laded 
our  pinnace.  For  this  voyage  I  was  very  welcome  to  the 
governor,  who  promised  me  my  liberty  if  I  would  serve 
him.  So  I  went  in  his  pinnace  two  years  and  a  half  upon 
the  coast. 

{^Afi  Attempted  Escape.'] 

Then  there  came  a  ship  of  Holland  to  the  city,  the 
merchant  of  which  ship  promised  to  carry  me  away.  And, 
when  they  were  ready  to  depart  I  went  secretly  on  board, 
but  I  was  betrayed   by  Portugals  which  sailed  in  the  ship, 


*  Palm  cloth  is  made  from  the  fronds  of  the  niera,  or  fan  palm 
{Hyphcrne  Giiineensis). 

-  Dapper  {Africa,  Amsterdam,  1670,  p.  520)  tells  us  that  the  hairs 
from  an  elephant's  tail  were  highly  valued  by  the  natives,  who  wove 
them  into  necklaces  and  girdles  ;  fifty  of  these  hairs  or  bristles  were 
worth  1000  reis  !  Duarte  Lopez  {Kingdom  of  Congo,  London,  1881, 
p.  46)  says  that  one  such  tail  was  equal  in  value  to  two  or  three  slaves, 
and  that  native  hunters  followed  the  elephants  up  narrow  and  steep 
defiles,  and  there  cut  off  the  desired  spoils.  IJattell  himself  (see  p.  58) 
bought  20,000  (hairs)  which  he  sold  to  the  Portugals  for  thirty  slaves. 


k 


lo  battell's  adventures. 

and  was  fetched  on  shore  by  sergeants  of  the  city  and  put 
in  prison,  and  lay  with  great  bolts  of  iron  two  months, 
thinking  that  the  governor  would  have  put  me  to  death. 
But  at  last  I  was  banished  for  ever  to  the  Fort  of 
Massangano,  to  serve  in  the  conquest  of  those  parts. 
Here  1  lived  a  most  miserable  life  for  the  space  of  six  years 
without  any  hope  to  see  the  sea  again. 

[A  Second  Attempt  at  Escape^ 

In  this  fort  there  were  Egyptians  and  Moriscoes  that  were 
banished  as  myself  To  one  of  these  Egyptians^  I  brake 
my  mind,  and  told  him  that  it  were  better  for  us  to  venture 
our  lives  for  our  liberty  than  to  live  in  that  miserable  place. 
This  Egyptian  was  as  willing  as  myself,  and  told  me  he 
would  procure  ten  of  his  consorts  to  go  with  us.  So  we  got 
three  Egyptians  and  seven  Portugals.  That  night  we  got 
the  best  canoe  that  we  could  find,  and  went  down  the  river 
Cuanza,  and  being  as  far  down  as  Mani  Cabech,^  which  is 
a  little  lord  in  the  province  of  Elamba  [Lamba],  we  went 
on    shore    with   our    twelve   muskets,   powder    and    shot. 


^  The  Egyptians  were,  of  course,  Ciganos,  or  gypsies.  They  ap- 
peared in  Portugal  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  A 
Royal  order  of  1526  ordered  them  to  leave  the  kingdom,  but  appears 
to  have  had  no  more  effect  than  a  law  of  1538,  which,  on  account  of 
the  thefts  of  which  they  were  accused,  and  their  sorceries,  threatened 
them  with  a  flogging  and  the  confiscation  of  their  goods,  if  caught 
within  the  kingdom.  This  law  was  re-enacted  in  1557,  when  the 
galleys  were  substituted  for  a  flogging  ;  and  in  1592  a  still  more  severe 
law  was  enacted,  which  threatened  with  death  all  those  who  should  not 
quit  the  kingdom  within  four  months.  Battell's  associates  were,  no 
doubt,  gipsies  who  had  been  sent  as  convicts  to  Angola  (see  F.  A. 
Coelho,  Os  Ciganos  de  Portugal,  Lisbon,  1892). 

The  Moriscoes  are  the  Moors  of  Morocco.  Early  Portuguese 
writers  refer  to  the  men  who  had  fought  in  Africa  (Morocco)  as 
Africanos,  and  Battell's  Moriscoes  were  in  all  probability  Moorish 
prisoners  of  war,  or  Moors  expelled  from  Portugal. 

-  Mani  or  Muene,  lord  and  even  king,  as  Muene  Putu,  King  of 
Portugal,  but  also  applied  to  a  mere  village  chief  The  Cabech  of 
Battell  must  have  resided  somewhere  about  Muchima,  but  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Coanza. 


AN   ATTEMPTED   ESCAPE.  II 

Here  we  sunk  our  canoe,  because  they  should  not  know 
where  we  went  on  shore.  We  made  a  little  fire  in  the 
wood,  and  scorched  Guinea  wheat,^  which  we  [had] 
brought  from  Massangano,  to  relieve  us,  for  we  had  none 
other  food. 

As  soon  as  it  was  night,  we  took  our  journey  all  that 
night  and  the  next  day,  without  any  water  at  all.  The 
second  night  we  were  not  able  to  go,  and  were  fain  to  dig 
and  scrape  up  roots  of  trees,  and  suck  them  to  maintain 
life.  The  third  day  we  met  with  an  old  negro  which  was 
travelling  to  Mani  Cabech.  We  bound  his  hands  behind 
him,  and  made  him  lead  us  the  way  to  the  Lake  of 
Casansa.-  And,  travelling  all  that  day  in  this  extreme 
hot  country  we  came  to  the  Bansa  [mbanza],  or  town,  of 
Mani  Casansa,  which  lyeth  within  the  land  twelve  leagues 
from  the  city  of  San  Paulo.  Here  we  were  forced  to  ask 
water,  but  they  would  give  us  none.  Then  we  determined 
to  make  them  flee  their  houses  with  our  shot  ;  but  seeing 
that  we  were  desperately  bent  they  called  their  Lord,  Mani 
Casansa,  who  gave  us  water  and  fair  speeches,  desiring  us 
to  stay  all  night,  only  to  betray  us  ;  but  we  departed  pre- 
sently, and  rested  that  night  in  {sic)  the  lake  of  Casansa. 

The  fourth  day,  at  night,  we  came  to  the  river  which  is 
towards  the  north,^  and  passed  it  with  great  danger.  For 
there  are  such  abundance  of  crocodiles  in  this  river  that  no 
man  dare  come  near  the  riverside  when  it  is  deep.  The 
fifth  day,  at  night,  we  came  to  the  river  Dande,  and 
travelled  so  far  to  the  eastward  that  we  were  right  against 


^  Battell's  Guinea  wheat  is  jnasa-viamputo,  or  ffnlo  dc  Portugal, 
the  zea  mayz  of  botanists,  which,  according  to  Candolle  and  Ficalho, 
was  introduced  from  America. 

•  Kasanza's  lake  can  confidently  be  identified  with  the  Lalama  Lake 
of  modern  maps,  south  of  the  Rio  Hengo,  thirty-six  miles  due  east 
of  S.  Paulo  de  Loanda.     Ka  is  a  diminitive  ;  nsanza  means  village. 

^  The  river  of  Bengo  or  Nzenza,  which  enters  the  sea  ten  miles 
north-east  of  Loanda. 


12  battell's  adventures. 

the  Serras,  or  mountains  of  Manibangono,^  which  is  a  lord 
that  warreth  against  the  King  of  Congo,  whither  we  in- 
tended to  go.  Here  we  passed  the  river,  and  rested  half 
the  night.  And  being  two  leagues  from  the  river  we  met 
with  negroes,  which  asked  us  whither  we  travelled.  We 
told  them  that  we  were  going  to  Congo.  These  negroes 
said  that  we  were  in  the  wrong  way,  and  that  they  were 
Masicongos,^  and  would  carry  us  to  Bambe,^  where  the 
DukeofBambe  lay. 

So  we  went  some  three  miles  east,  up  into  the  land,  till  we 
perceived  that  we  were  in  the  wrong  way,  for  we  travelled 
by  the  sun,  and  would  go  no  further  that  way,  and  turned 
back  again  to  the  westward  ;  they  stood  before  us  with  their 
bows,  arrows  and  darts,  ready  to  shoot  at  us.  But  we, 
determining  to  go  through  them,  discharged  six  muskets 
together  and  killed  four,  which  did  amaze  them,  and  made 
them  to  retire.  But  they  followed  us  four  or  five  miles,  and 
hurt  two  of  our  company  with  their  arrows.  The  next  day 
we  came  within  the  borders  of  Bamba,  and  travelled  all  that 
day.  At  night  we  heard  the  surge  of  the  sea.  The  seventh 
day,  in  the  morning,  we  saw  the  captain  of  the  city  come 
after  us  with  horsemen  and  great  store  of  negroes.  Here- 
upon our  company  being  dismayed,  seven  of  our  faint- 
hearted Portugals  hid  themselves  in  the  thickets.  I,  and 
the  four  Egyptians,  thought  to  have  escaped,  but  they 
followed  us  so  fast  that  we  were  fain  to  go  into  a  little 
wood.  As  soon  as  the  captain  had  overtaken  us  he  dis- 
charged a  volley  of  shot  into  the  wood,  which  made  us  lose 
one  another. 


^  Mani  13angono's  district  is  not  mentioned  elsewhere.     It  cannot 
have  been  far  from  the  sea. 

2  Mushi  or  Mwishikongo,  a  Congo-man  :  plural,  Eshi-Kongo.  , 

'  Bamba,  or  rather  Mbamba,  the  south-west  province  of  Congo, 
extending  to  the  lower  Coanza. 


A  CAMPAIGN    IN    LAMBA.  1 3 

{^Surretiders  to  a  Portuguese  Captain.^ 

Thus,  being  all  alone,  I  bethought  myself  that  if  the 
negroes  did  take  me  in  the  woods  they  would  kill  me  : 
wherefore,  thinking  to  make  a  better  end  among  the 
Portugals  and  Mulatoes,  I  came  presently  out  of  the  wood 
with  my  musket  ready  charged,  making  none  account  of 
my  life.  But  the  captain,  thinking  that  we  had  been  all 
twelve  together,  called  to  me  and  said  :  "  Fellow  Soldier,  I 
have  the  governor's  pardon  ;  if  you  will  yield  yourselves 
you  shall  have  no  hurt."  I,  having  my  musket  ready, 
answered  the  captain  that  I  was  an  Englishman,  and  had 
served  six  years  at  Massangono, in  great  misery;  and  came 
in  company  with  eleven  Portugals  and  Egyptians,  and  here 
am  left  all  alone  ;  and  rather  than  I  will  be  hanged,  I  will 
die  amongst  you.  Then  the  captain  came  near  unto  me 
and  said:  "  Deliver  thy  musket  to  one  of  the  soldiers;  and  I 
protest,  as  I  am  a  gentleman  and  a  soldier,  to  save  thy  life 
for  thy  resolute  mind."  Whereupon  I  yielded  up  my 
musket  and  myself. 

Then  the  captain  commanded  all  the  soldiers  and 
negroes  to  search  the  woods,  and  to  bring  them  out  alive 
or  dead,  which  was  presently  done.  Then  they  carried  us 
to  the  city  of  San  Paulo,  where  I  and  the  three  Egyptians 
lay  in  prison  three  months  with  collars  of  iron,  and  great 
bolts  upon  our  legs,  and  hardly  escaped. 

[^A  cauipaign  in  Lainba.^ 

At  that  time  the  governor  sent  four  hundred  men,  that 
were   banished   out  of  Portugal,   up   into   the    country  of 


*  Lamba,  or  Ilamba,  is  bounded  by  the  Bengo  in  the  north,  and  by 
the  Coanza  and  its  tributary  the  Lucalla  on  the  south.  The 
"Governor"  here  referred  to  is  Joao  P\irtado  de  Mendonya.  Battell 
seems  to  have  been  among  the  reinforcements  despatched  after  the 
disastrous  campaign  in  the  spring  of  1 596.  The  "  General  "  of  Battel! 
was  Joao  de  \'elloria,  a  Spaniard,  who  was  Capitao  m6r  do  Campo. 


14  BATTELL'S  ADVENTURES. 

Elambe.  Then  I  was  with  proclamation  through  the  city 
banished  for  ever  to  the  wars,  and  marched  with  them  to 
Sowonso/  which  is  a  lord  that  obeyeth  the  Duke  of  Bamba  ; 
from  thence  to  Samanibansa,  and  then  to  Namba  Calamba, 
which  is  a  great  lord,  who  did  resist  us.  But  we  burnt  his 
town,  and  then  he  obeyed  us,  and  brought  three  thousand 
warlike  negroes  to  us.  From  thence  [we  marched]  to 
SoUancango,  a  little  lord,  that  fought  very  desperately 
with  us,  but  was  forced  to  obey  ;  and  then  to  Combrecai- 
anga,2  where  we  remained  two  years.  From  this  place  we 
gave  many  assaults  and  brought  many  lords  to  subjection. 
We  were  fifteen  thousand  strong,  and  marched  to  the 
Outeiro,^  or  mountain,  of  Ingombe.  But  first  we  burnt 
all  Ingasia,  which  was  his  country,  and  then  we  came  to 
the  chief  town  of  Ingombe,  which  is  half  a  day's  journey 
to  go  up.* 

This  lord  came  upon  us  with  more  than  twenty  thousand 
bows,  and  spoilt  many  of  our  men.  But  with  our  shot  we 
made  a  great  spoil  among  them,  whereupon  he  retired  up 
into  the  mountain,  and  sent  one  of  his  captains  to  our 
general,  signifying  that  the  next  day  he  would  obey  him. 
The  next  day  he  entered  our  camp  with  great  pomp,  with 


1  The  route  followed  by  Battell  is  approximately  indicated  upon  the 
map.  Sowonso  may  be  the  same  as  Dapper's  Chonso  or  Douville's 
Quionso,  beyond  Icolo.  As  to  the  other  places  along  the  route,  I  can 
suggest  no  identifications.  Namba  Calamba  certainly  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the  Portuguese  Fort  Calumbu  on  the  Coanza,  built  in  1571. 

2  Kumba  ria  Kaiangu  ? 

3  Outeiro  (Portuguese),  a  hill. 

*  Battell's  Ingasia  is  undoubtedly  the  Angazi  or  Engase  of  Duarte 
Lopez,  a  Bunda  district  subject  to  Bamba,  which  in  Pigafetta's  map 
lies  to  the  south  of  the  river  Bengo.  Mendez  de  Castellobranco,  p.  1 1, 
mentions  Engombe  (Ngombe).  The  name  survives  perhaps  in  the 
Ndembu  Ngombe  a  Muquiama  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Bengo. 
who,  according  to  J.  V.  Carneiro  {An.  do  cofiselho  ultramar.,  vol.  ii, 
pp.  172  to  179,  1861),  was  in  olden  times  dependent  upon  Congo.  The 
name  Ngombe  ("ox")  is,  however,  a  very  common  one. 


A  CAMPAIGN    IN    LAMB  A.  15 

drums,  petes,^  and  Pongoes,-  or  waits,  and  was  royally 
received  ;  and  he  gave  great  presents,  and  greatly  enriched 
the  general,  and  them  which  marched  up.  Upon  the  top 
of  the  mountain  is  a  great  plain,  where  he  hath  his  chief 
town  ;  very  fresh,  full  of  palm-trees,  sugar-canes,  potatoes, 
and  other  roots,  and  great  store  of  oranges  and  lemons. 
Here  is  a  tree  that  is  called  Etigcriay?  that  beareth  a  fruit 
as  big  as  a  pome-water,^  and  hath  a  stone  in  it,  present 
remedy  {sic)  for  the  wind  colic,  which  was  strange  to  the 
Portugals.  Here  is  a  river  of  fresh  water,  that  springeth 
out  of  the  mountains  and  runneth  all  along  the  town.  We 
were  here  five  days,  and  then  we  marched  up  into  the 
country,  and  burned  and  spoiled  for  the  space  of  six  weeks, 
and  then  returned  to  Engombe  again,  with  great  store  of 
margarite  stones,^  which  are  current  money  in  that  land. 


1  The  Pete,  more  correctly  called  Ptiita,  or  Kiputia,  is  a  musical 
instrument  described  by  Monteiro  (Ani;o/a,  vol.  ii,  p.  140),  and  in 
Cordeiro  da  Malta's  Diccionario^  p.  29.  It  consists  of  a  hollow 
wooden  cylinder,  one  end  of  which  is  covered  with  sheepskin.  A 
wooden  stick  is  passed  through  the  centre  of  this  sheepskin,  and 
a  most  hideous  noise  is  produced  by  moving  this  stick  to  and  fro. 

-  The  Pongo  {mpunga)  is  an  ivory  trumpet. 

^  Engeriay  seems  to  be  a  misprint,  perhaps  for  the  Ogheghe  of 
Duarte  Lopez,  which  Ficalho  identifies  with  Mung'eng'e  {Spondias 
luted)  of  Angola,  called  Gegohy  Lopez  de  Lima  (£"/Wfz/<7j,  vol.  iii,  p.  15). 
Ur.  Welwitsch  found  the  tree  growing  wild  in  the  mountains  of 
Benguella,  whence  it  was  transplanted  to  Loanda.  It  is  valued  for  its 
wood,  the  shade  it  affords,  and  its  fruit,  which  resembles  a  yellow 
plum,  is  of  delicious  flavour  and  esteemed  as  a  remedy  against  bile 
(Ficalho,  Plan/as  uieis,  p.  126;  Monteiro,  Angola,  vol.  ii,  p.  298). 
Purchas,  in  a  marginal  note,  Bk.  vil,  c.  4,  says  that  the  Ogheghe 
"bears  a  fruit  which  is  like  a  yellow  plumme  and  is  very  good  to  eat, 
and  hath  a  very  sweet  smell  withall."  This  information  was  given  by 
Battell. 

*  Pome-water,  a  kind  of  apple,  called  malus  carbonaria  by  Coles 
(Nares's  Glossary). 

•^  Margarita  is  the  Portuguese  (and  Latin)  for  pearl.  Purchas  may 
have  suggested  the  word,  whilst  IJattell  simply  referred  to  the  cowrie 
currency  of  the  country,  or  to  a  more  valuable  shell  such  as  Cavazzi 
(p.  12)  says  was  found  near  Cambambe,  a  collar  of  which  had  the 
value  of  a  slave  ;  or  to  a  crystal  found  in  .Shela,  and  called  "  thunder- 
stone"  by  the  natives.     Mr.    R.   C.    Phillips  writes:   "I   have  found 


16  BATTELL'S   ADVENTURES. 

Here  we  pitched  our  camp  a  league  from  this  pleasant 
mountain,  which  remained  twelve  months  :  but  I  was  shot 
in  my  right  leg,  and  many  Portugals  and  Mulatoes  were 
carried  to  the  city  to  be  cured. 

[A   Voyage  to  Benguella.'] 

Then  the  governor  sent  a  fregatte  to  the  southward,  with 
sixty  soldiers,  myself  being  one  of  the  company,  and  all 
kinds  of  commodities.  We  turned  up  to  the  southward 
until  we  came  into  twelve  degrees.  Here  we  found  a  fair 
sandy  bay.  The  people  of  this  place  brought  us  cows  and 
sheep,  wheat^  and  beans  ;  but  we  staid  not  there,  but  came 
to  Bahia  das  Vaccas  :  that  is,  the  Bay  of  Cows,  which  the 
Portugals  call  Bahia  de  Torre,^  because  it  hath  a  rock  like 
a  tower.  Here  we  rode  on  the  north  side  of  the  rock,  in  a 
sandy  bay,  and  bought  great  store  of  cows,  and  sheep — 
bigger  than  our  English  sheep — and  very  fine  copper. 
Also,  we  bought  a  kind  of  sweet  wood,  called  Cacongo^ 
which  the  Portugals  esteem  much,  and  great  store  of  wheat 
and  beans.  And  having  laded  our  bark  we  sent  her  home  ; 
but  fifty  of  us  staid  on  shore,  and  made  a  little  fort  with 
rafters   of  wood,   because   the   people   of  this   place    are 


that  some  kind  of  stone  used  to  pass  as  money  in  the  old  slave  times, 
say  in  1850  or  i860,  but  I  never  saw  one.  These  stones  were  of  great 
value,  and  I  have  a  vague  idea  they  were  called  '  agang.' " 

^  The  author's  "  wheat "  is  maize  (see  p.  7). 

2  This  is  undoubtedly  the  bay  upon  which  Manuel  Cerveira 
Pereira,  in  1617,  founded  the  city  of  S.  Filippe  de  Benguella.  The 
bay  at  that  time  was  known  as  Bahia  da  Torre,  orde  S.  Antonio.  By 
its  discoverers  it  seems  to  have  been  named  Golfo  de  S.  Maria.  The 
"  torre  "  is,  of  course,  the  Ponta  do  Sombreiro  or  S.  Philip's  bonnet. 
Pimentel  {Arte  de  Navegar,  1762,  p.  276)  locates  a  Bahia  da  Torre 
fifty  miles  to  the  south  of  Benguella  Bay,  which  therefore  corresponds 
to  the  Elephant  Bay  of  modern  maps,  with  its  "  mesa,"  or  table-moun- 
tain rising  to  a  height  of  a  thousand  feet. 

2  Cacongo  {rede  Kikongo),  according  to  Welwitsch,  is  the  wood  of 
Tarchonanthes  catnphoratus.  It  is  hard,  of  a  greyish  olive  colour, 
and  has  the  perfume  of  camphor.  Its  powder  is  esteemed  as  a  tonic 
(Ficalho,  Phmtas  tcteis,  p.  206). 


IN  benguella.  17 

treacherous,  and  not  to  be  trusted.  So,  in  seventeen  days 
we  had  five  hundred  head  of  cattle  ;  and  within  ten  days 
the  governor  sent  three  ships,  and  so  we  departed  to  the 
city. 

In  this  bay  may  any  ship  ride  without  danger,  for  it  is  a 
smooth  coast.  Here  may  any  ship  that  cometh  out  of  the 
East  Indies  refresh  themselves.  For  the  Portugals  carracks^ 
now  of  late  come  along  the  coast,  to  the  city,  to  water  and 
refresh  themselves.  These  people  are  called  Endalan- 
boudos^-  and  have  no  government  among  themselves,  and 
therefore  they  are  very  treacherous,  and  those  that  trade 
with  these  people  must  stand  upon  their  own  guard.  They 
are  very  simple,  and  of  no  courage,  for  thirty  or  forty  men 
may  go  boldly  into  the  country  and  fetch  down  whole  herds 
of  cattle.  We  bought  the  cattle  for  blue  glass  beads  of  an 
inch  long,  which  are  called  Mopindesf  and  paid  fifteen  beads 
for  one  cow. 

This  province  is  called  Dombe,*  and  it  hath  a  ridge  of 
high  serras,  or  mountains,  that  stretch  from  the  serras  or 
mountains  of  Cambambe,  wherein  are  mines,  and  lie  along 
the  coast  south  and  by  west.  Here  is  great  store  of  fine 
copper,  if  they  would  work  in  their  mines  ;  but  they  take 
no  more  than  they  wear  for  a  bravery.  The  men  of  this 
place  wear  skins  about  their  middles  and  beads  about  their 
necks.     They  carry  darts  of  iron,  and  bow  and  arrows  in 


*  Carraca,  a  vessel,  generally  of  considerable  burthen,  and  such  as 
could  be  profitably  employed  in  the  Brazilian  and  Indian  trade. 

-  Ndalabondo  seems  to  be  the  name  of  a  person.  The  people  in 
the  interior  of  lienguclla  are  known  as  Bi'nbundo. 

■^  Neither  Mr.  Dennett  nor  Mr.  Phillips  knowo  a  bead  of  that  name. 
Mpinda  (plur.  Zimpimia)  means  ground  nut. 

•*  For  an  account  of  Dombe,  which  lies  to  the  south  of  .St.  Filip  de 
Benguella,  see  Capello  and  Ivens,  From  Benguella  to  the  Territory  of 
Yucca,  London,  1882,  vol.  i,  p.  308  ;  and  Serpa  Pinto,  How  I  Crossed 
Africa,  London,  1881,  vol.  i,  p.  46.  Copper  ore  abounds  in  the  district, 
and  a  mine,  four  miles  inland,  was  recently  worked  by  the  Portuguese 
(Monteiro,  Angola,  London,  1875,  vol.  ii,  p.  198). 


i8  battell's  adventures. 

their  hands.  They  are  beastly  in  their  living,  for  they  have 
men  in  women's  apparel,  whom  they  keep  among  their 
wives. 

Their  women  wear  a  ring  of  copper  about  their  necks, 
which  weigheth  fifteen  pound  at  the  least ;  about  their  arms 
little  rings  of  copper,  that  reach  to  their  elbows  ;  about 
their  middle  a  cloth  of  the  hisandie  tree,  whiclj  is  neither 
spun  nor  woven  ;^  on  their  legs  rings  of  copper  that  reach 
to  the  calves  of  their  legs. 


^  That  is,  bark-cloth  made  of  the  inner  bark  of  the  7isanda,  Banyan 
or  wild  fig-tree,  or  Fiats  Lutata  (see  Pechuel  Loesche,  Loango 
Exped.^  vol.  ill,  p.  172). 


AMONG    THE   JAGAS.  IQ 


Discovery  of  the  Gagas :  their  wars,  man-eating ;  over- 
running countries.  His  trade  with  them,  betraying, 
escape  to  them,  and  living  with  them  ;  with  many  strange 
advetitiires.  And  also  the  rites  and  manner  of  life 
observed  by  the  lagges  or  Gagas,  zvhich  no  Christian 
could  ever  know  well  but  this  author} 

\^A  Second  Voyage  to  Benguella.'] 

In  our  second  voyage,  turning  up  along  the  coast,  we 
came  to  the  Morro,  or  cliff  of  Benguele,'-^  which  standcth  in 
twelve  degrees  of  southerly  latitude.  Here  we  saw  a 
mighty  camp  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Cova.^  And 
being  desirous  to  know  what  they  were,  we  went  on  shore 
with  our  boat ;  and  presently  there  came  a  troop  of  five 
hundred  men  to  the  waterside.  We  asked  them  who  they 
were.  Then  they  told  us  that  they  were  the  Gagas,  or 
Gindes,  that  came  from  Sierra  de  lion  [Serra  Leoa],'*  and 

*  Purchas  spells  indifferently  Gaga,  lagge,  Giagas,  etc.  The  correct 
spelling  is  Jaga  or  Jaka.  For  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  these  military 
leaders,  see  Appendix. 

'^  The  Morro,  or  bluff,  of  Old  Benguella,  in  lat.  lo*  48'  S.,  is  a  con- 
spicuous headland,  presenting  a  perpendicular  cliff  towards  the  sea, 
its  summit  being  covered  with  cactus  trees.  Here  Antonio,  Lopez 
Peixoto,  a  nephew  of  Paulo  Dias,  in  1587,  had  built  a  presidio,  which 
was  soon  afterwards  abandoned. 

^  The  river  Cuvo  (Kuvu)  enters  the  sea  in  10°  52'  S. 

■•  In  a  note  to  Bk.  vil,  c.  iv,  ^  8  (Hartwell's  translation  of  Pigafetta), 
Battell  is  made  to  say  that  "the  laggcs  came  from  Sierre  Liona. 
But  they  dispersed  themselves  as  a  general  pestilence  and  common 
scourge  through  most  parts  of  Ethiopia."  But  see  p.  83,  where 
Battell  denies  the  statements  made  by  Lopez. 

Walkenaer  {Histoirc  dcs  Voyai^cs,  vol.  xiii),  says  that  Dapper's 
Sierra  Leone  cannot  be  the  place  usually  known  by  that  name.  The 
only  locality  in  that  part  of  .\frica  named  in  honour  of  a  lion,  as  far  as 
I  know,  are  the  Pedras  de  Encoge,  or  more  correctly  del  nkoslii 
(which  means  Lion). 

C  2 


^0  BATTELL'S  ADVENTURES. 

passed  through  the  city  of  Congo,  and  so  travelled  to  the 
eastward  of  the  great  city  of  Angola,  which  is  called 
Dongo.^  The  great  Gaga,  which  is  their  general,  came 
down  to  the  waterside  to  see  us,  for  he  had  never  seen 
white  men  before.  He  asked  wherefore  we  came.  We  told 
him  that  we  came  to  trade  upon  the  coast.  Then  he  bade 
us  welcome,  and  called  us  on  shore  with  our  commodities. 
We  laded  our  ship  with  slaves  in  seven  days,  and  bought 
them  so  cheap  that  many  did  not  cost  one  real,  which  were 
worth  in  the  city  [of  Loanda]  twelve  milreis. 
[In  a  marginal  note,  Purchas  adds  : — 

"  He,  in  discourse  with  me,  called  them  lagges,  and  their  chief 
the  great  lagge.  I  think  he  writ  them  Gagas  for  Giagas,  by  false 
spelling."] 

[AiHong-  the  Jagas^ 

Being  ready  to  depart,  the  great  Giaga  staid  us,  and 
desired  our  boat  to  pass  his  men  over  the  river  Cova,  for 
he  determined  to  overrun  the  realm  of  Benguele,  which 
was  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  Cova.  So  we  went  with 
him  to  his  camp,  which  was  very  orderly,  intrenched  with 
piles  of  wood;  we  had  houses  provided  for  us  that  night, 
and  many  burthens  [loads]  of  palm-wine,  cows,  goats  and 
flour. 

In  the  morning,  before  day,  the  general  did  strike  his 
gongo^  which  is  an  instrument  of  war  that  soundeth  like 
a  bell,  and  presently  made  an  oration  with  a  loud  voice, 
that  all  the  camp  might  hear,  that  he  would  destroy  the 
Benguelas,  with  such  courageous  and  vehement  speeches 
as  were  not  to  be  looked  for  among  the  heathen  people. 

^  Ndongo  is  the  name  of  the  kingdom  of  Ngola  (Angola).  Its  old 
capital  was  at  Pungu-a-Ndongo,  a  remarkable  group  of  rocks,  popularly 
known  as  Pedras  Negras. 

'•*  Ngongo  (plural  Jingongo),  in  Kimbundu,  means  twin,  and  hence 
Ngong'e,  a  double  bell,  such  as  is  described  by  Monteiro  {Angola^ 
vol.  i,  p.  203)  ;  in  Lunda  it  is  called  rubembe  (Carvalho,  Exp.  Port., 
Ethnographia,  p.  369).     See  also  note,  p.  80. 


/ 


AMONG   THE  JAGAS.  21 

And  presently  they  were  all  in  arms,  and  marched  to  the 
river  side,  where  he  had  provided  Gingados}  And  being 
ready  with  our  boat  and  Gingados,  the  general  was  fain  to 
beat  them  back  because  of  the  credit  who  should  be  first. 
We  carried  over  eighty  men  at  once,  and  with  our  muskets 
we  beat  the  enemy  off,  and  landed,  but  many  of  them  were 
slain.     By  twelve  of  the  clock  all  the  Gagas  were  over. 

Then  the  general  commanded  all  his  drums,  tavales,- 
petes,  pongos,  and  all  his  instruments  of  warlike  music  to 
strike  up,  and  gave  the  onset,  which  was  a  bloody  day  for 
the  Benguelas.  These  Benguelas  presently  broke,  and 
turned  their  backs,  and  a  very  great  number  of  them  were 
slain,  and  were  taken  captives,  man,  woman  and  child. 
The  prince,  Hombiangymbe,  was  slain,  which  was  ruler  of 
this  country,  and  more  than  one  hundred  of  his  chief  lords, 
and  their  heads  presented  and  thrown  at  the  feet  of  the 
great  Gaga.  The  men,  women  and  children  that  were 
brought  in  captive  alive,  and  the  dead  corpses  that  were 
brought  to  be  eaten,  were  strange  to  behold.  For  these 
Gagas  are  the  greatest  cannibals  and  man-eaters  that  be  in 
the  world,  for  they  feed  chiefly  upon  man's  flesh  [notwith- 
standing of  their]  having  all  the  cattle  of  that  country. 

They  settled  themselves  in  this  country  and  took  the 
spoil  of  it.     We  had  great  trade  with  these   Gagas,  five 


^  "  Gingado,''  elsewhere  spelt  "  lergado,"  is  evidently  a  misprint  for 
Jans,ada,:\.  Portuguese  word  meaning  "raft."  Such  a  raft  is  called 
Mhiinba,  and  is  made  of  the  wood  of  the  bimbcx  {Hermiyiiera  Ela- 
p/iroxylon,  Guill.  et.  Perr.),  which  is  identical  with  the  Aiiibaj  of  the 
Nile,  and  grows  abundantly  on  the  swampy  banks  of  the  rivers. 
Battell  himself,  at  a  critical  point  of  his  career,  built  himself  such  a 
jangada  (Ficalho,  Plantas  uteis  da  Africa^  1884,  p.  33). 

-  Tavale.  Mr.  Dennet  suggests  that  iavale  corresponds  to  the 
lihala  of  Loango,  a  word  derived  from  the  Portuguese  taboa  (table), 
for  the  instrument  of  this  name  consists  of  a  board  supported  by  two 
sticks  of  wood,  and  kept  in  its  place  by  wooden  pegs  driven  into  the 
ground.  The  player  beats  this  board  with  his  two  index  fingers. 
.\.  R.  Neves,  Sfctii.  da  Epedicao  a  Cassani't',  p.  1 10,  calls  tabalha  a 
dr,um,  which  is  beaten  to  make  known  the  death  of  a  Jaga  Cassange. 


22  BATTELL'S   adventures. 

months,  and  gained  greatly  by  them.  These  Gagas  were 
not  contented  to  stay  in  this  place  of  Benguela,  although 
they  lacked  almost  nothing.  For  they  had  great  store  of 
cattle  and  wheat,  and  many  other  commodities  ;  but  they 
lacked  wine,  for  in  these  parts  there  are  no  palm-trees. 

After  the  five  months  were  expired  they  marched  toward 
the  province  of  Bambala,^  to  a  great  lord  that  is  called 
Calicansamba,  whose  country  is  five  days  up  into  the  land. 
In  these  five  months'  space  we  made  three  voyages  to  the 
city  of  San  Paul,  and  coming  the  fourth  time  we  found 
them  not. 

{^March  into  the  Interior.^ 

Being  loth  to  return  without  trade,  we  determined  to  go 
up  into  the  land  after  them.  So  we  went  fifty  on  shore, 
and  left  our  ship  riding  in  the  Bay  of  Benguela  to  stay  for 
us.  And  marching  two  days  up  into  the  country  we  came 
to  a  great  lord  which  is  called  Mofarigosat  ;  and  coming 
to  his  first  town  we  found  it  burnt  to  the  ground,  for  the 
Gagas  had  passed  and  taken  the  spoil.  To  this  lord  we 
sent  a  negro  which  we  had  bought  of  the  Gagas,  and  [who] 
lived  with  us,  and  bid  him  say  that  he  was  one  of  the  great 
Gaga's  men,  and  that  he  was  left  to  carry  us  to  the  camp. 
This  lord  bade  us  welcome  for  fear  of  the  great  Gaga, 
but  he  delayed  the  time,  and  would  not  let  us  pass  till 
the  Gaga  was  gone  out  of  his  country.  This  lord  Mofari- 
gosat, seeing  that  the  Gagas  were  clear  of  him,  began  to 
palter  with  us,  and  would  not  let  us  go  out  of  his  land  till 
we  had  gone  to  the  wars  with  him,  for  he  thought  himself 
a  mighty  man  having  us  with  him.  For  in  this  place  they 
never  saw  [a]  white  man  before,  nor  guns.     So  we  were 

1  Mbala  or  Embala  merely  means  town  or  village.  Lad.  Magyar 
(Reisenin  Siid-Afrika,  p.  383)  has  a  district  Kibala,  abounding  in  iron, 
the  chief  town  of  which  is  Kambuita  on  the  river  Longa.  Walckenaer's 
suggestion  {Histoire  dcs  Voj/ai{es,  vol.  xiii,  p.  30)  that  Bambala  and 
Bembe  are  identical  is  quite  unacceptable. 


AMONG   THE  JAGAS.  2$ 

forced  to  go  with  him,  and  destroyed  all  his  enemies,  and 
returned  to  his  town  again.  Then  we  desired  him  that 
he  would  let  us  depart  ;  but  he  denied  us,  without  we 
would  promise  him  to  come  again,  and  leave  a  white  man 
with  him  in  pawn. 

[Lefl  as  an  Hostage.'] 

The  Portugals  and  Mulatos  being  desirous  to  get  away 
from  this  place,  determined  to  draw  lots  who  should  stay  ; 
but  many  of  them  would  not  agree  to  it.  At  last  they 
consented  together  that  it  were  fitter  to  leave  me,  because 
I  was  an  Englishman,  than  any  of  themselves.  Here  I  was 
fain  to  stay  perforce.  So  they  left  me  a  musket,  powder  and 
shot,  promising  this  lord,  Mofarigosat,  that  within  two 
months  they  would  come  again  and  bring  a  hundred  men 
to  help  him  in  his  wars,  and  to  trade  with  him.  But  all 
was  to  shift  themselves  away,  for  they  feared  that  he  would 
have  taken  us  all  captives.  Here  I  remained  with  this 
lord  till  the  two  months  were  expired,  and  was  hardly  used, 
because  the  Portugals  came  not  according  to  promise. 

The  chief  men  of  this  town  would  have  put  me  to  death, 
and  stripped  me  naked,  and  were  ready  to  cut  off  mine  head. 
But  the  Lord  of  the  town  commanded  them  to  stay  longer, 
thinking  that  the  Portugals  would  come.  And  after  that 
I  was  let  loose  again,  I  went  from  one  town  to  another, 
shifting  for  myself  within  the  liberties  of  the  lord.  And 
being  in  fear  of  my  life  among  them  I  ran  away,  purposing 
to  go  to  the  camp  of  the  Gagas. 

[He  joins  t/ic  Jagas.'] 

And  having  travelled  all  that  night,  the  next  day  I 
came  to  a  great  town  which  was  called  Cashil,  which  stood 
in  a  mighty  overgrown  thicket.  Here  I  was  carried  into 
the  town,  to  the  lord  Cashil.     And  all  the  town,  great  and 


24  battell's  adventures. 

small,  came  to  wonder  at  me,  for  in  this  place  there  was 
never  any  white  man  seen.  Here  were  some  of  the  great 
Gaga's  men,  which  I  was  glad  to  see,  and  went  with  these 
Gagas  to  Calicansamba,  where  the  camp  was. 

This  town  of  the  lord  Cashil  is  very  great,  and  is  so 
overgrown  with  Olicondie  {baobab^  trees,  cedars,'-^  and  palms, 
that  the  streets  are  darkened  with  them.  In  the  middle  of 
the  town  there  is  an  image,  which  is  as  big  as  a  man,  and 
standeth  twelve  feet  high  ;  and  at  the  foot  of  the  image 
there  is  a  circle  of  elephants'  teeth,  pitched  into  the  ground. 
Upon  these  teeth  stand  great  store  of  dead  men's  skulls, 
which  are  [were]  killed  in  the  wars,  and  offered  to  this 
image.  They  used  to  pour  palm  oil  at  his  feet,  and  kill 
goats,  and  pour  their  blood  at  his  feet.  This  image  is 
called  Quesango,^  and  the  people  have  great  belief  in  him, 
and  swear  by  him  ;  and  do  believe  when  they  are  sick  that 
Quesango  is  offended  with  them.  In  many  places  of  this 
town  were  little  images,  and  over  them  great  store  of 
elephants'  teeth  piled.* 

^  The  baobab  is  indifferently  called  by  Battell  alicttnde,  licondo, 
elicotidi^  olicandi^  or  aliciuide^  all  of  which  are  corruptions  of  nkondo, 
by  which  name  the  tree  is  known  in  Congo.  The  Portuguese  know 
this  characteristic  tree  of  the  coast-land  and  the  interior  as /;«^^;7(^/f/r^ 
(from  inbondo  in  Kimbundu).  Its  inner  bark  yields  a  fibre  known  as 
licomte^  is  made  into  coarse  cloth,  and  is  also  exported  to  Europe  to 
be  converted  into  paper.  The  wood  is  very  light.  The  pulp  of  the 
fruit  is  refreshing,  and  was  formerly  esteemed  as  a  remedy  against 
fever  and  dysentery.  The  seeds  are  eaten.  The  shell  (inacud)  is 
used  to  hold  water  (hence  the  popular  name  of  Calabash  tree). 
Ficalho  distinguishes  thi-ee  species,  viz.,  Adanso/na  digitata^  Linn., 
the  fruit  of  which  is  longish  ;  A.  stib^lobosa,  bearing  a  bell-shaped 
fruit  ;  A.  lagenifortnis^  yielding  a  fruit  shaped  like  a  cucumber  (see 
Monteiro,  AtJgola,  vol.  i,  p.  78  ;  Ficalho,  Plantas  titcis,  p.  ipo). 

2  The  cedar  of  the  Portuguese  is  Tamarix  aritculata,  Vahl.,  and 
resembles  a  cypress  (Ficalho,  Plantas  uteis  da  Africa^  1884,  p.  94). 

3  Kizangu,  in  Kimbundu,  means  fetish.  Burton  ( Two  Trips  to 
Gorilla  La?td,  vol.  ii,  p.  120),  saw  a  like  image,  also  called  Quesango, 
in  a  village  above  Boma. 

*  The  so-called  fetishes  (from  fcitii^o,  a  Portuguese  word  meaning 
sorcery)  are  not  idols,  but  charms  and  amulets,  generally  known  as 
nkissi,  nkishi,  or  mukishi.  There  are  fikissi  peculiar  to  a  district, 
village,  or  family  ;  charms  and  amulets  to  shield  the  wearer  or  possessor 


AMONG   THE   JAGAS.  2$ 

The  streets  of  this  town  were  paled  with  palm-canes, 
very  orderly.  Their  houses  were  round  like  a  hive,  and, 
within,  hanged  with  fine  mats  very  curiously  wrought.  On 
the  south-east  end  of  the  town  was  a  mokiso  [;jiukis/n'] 
which  had  more  than  three  tons  of  elephants'  teeth  piled 
over  him. 

From  this  town  of  Cashil  I  travelled  up  into  the  country 
with  the  Gagas^  two  days,  and  came  to  Calicansamba, 
where  the  great  Gaga  had  his  camp,  and  was  welcome  to 
him.  Among  the  cannibal  people  I  determined  to  live, 
hoping  in  God  that  they  would  travel  so  far  to  the  west- 
ward that  we  should  see  the  sea  again  ;  and  so  I  might 
escape  by  some  ship.  These  Gagas  remained  four 
months  in  this  place,  with  great  abundance  and  plenty 
of  cattle,    corn,    wine,   and    oil,    and    great    triumphing, 


against  all  the  evils  flesh  is  heir  to,  and  others  enabling  the  priest  or 
^jlgil/i^RjXi^d\sco\'er  crime  or  the  cause  of  disease.  The  idea  underly- 
ing the  belief  in  the  efficacy  of  these  charms  was  very  prevalent 
'  among  our  own  ancestors,  and  the  images,  rosaries,  crosses,  relics, 
and  other  articles  introduced  by  the  Roman  missionaries  are  looked 
upon  by  the  natives  as  equivalent  to  their  own  tikissi.  Even  at  the 
present  day,  images  of  S.  Francis  and  of  other  saints  may  be  seen  in 
the  collection  of  Royal  Fetishes  at  S.  Salvador,  and  a  cross  called 
saniu  (Santa  Cruz)  "  is  the  common  fetish  which  confers  skill  in  hunt- 
ing" (Bentley,  Pioneerbig  on  the  Congo,  vol.  i,  pp.  35,  36,  39).  The 
images,  according  to  Bentley,  seen  among  the  natives  are  not  idols 
but  receptacles  of  "charms"  or  medicine.  As  to  a  belief  in  witch- 
craft {ndoki,  witch  ;  Kindoki,  witchcraft]^!!  is  not  even  now  quite 
extinct  among  Christian  people,  boasting  of  their  civilisation,  for 
a  reputed  wizard  was  drowned  at  Hedingham  in  Essex  in  1863, 
and  a  witch  burnt  in  Mexico  as  recently  as  1S73.  Matthew  Hopkins, 
the  famous  witch-finder,  cannot  claim  a  higher  rank  than  an  African 
"^^^"S'^1  although  his  procedure  was  not  quite  the  same.  Nor  can  I 
see  any  difference  between  a  fetish  and  the  miraculous  "  bambino" 
manufactured  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  kept  in  the  church  of 
S.  .Maria  Aracccli,  which  a  priest  takes  to  the  bedside  of  sick  or 
dying  persons,  who  are  asked  to  kiss  it  to  be  cured,  and  whose 
guardians  are  at  all  times  ready  to  receive  the  offerings  of  the  faithful 
(see  Dickens,  Pictures  from  Italy). 

'  Marginal  note  by  Purchas :— "Of  these  Giagas  read  also  Pigafetta's 
Book  of  Congo,  translated  into  English  by  M.  Hartwcll,  and  my 
Pilgrimage,  1.  7.  Hut  none  could  so  well  know  them  as  this  author, 
who  lived  so  long  with  them." 


26  battell's  adventures. 

drinking,  dancing,  and  banquetting,  with  man's  flesh,  which 
was  a  heavy  spectacle  to  behold. 

At  the  end  of  four  months  they  marched  towards  the 
Serras,  or  mountains  of  Cashindcabar,  which  are  mighty 
high,  and  have  great  copper  mines,  and  they  took  the  spoil 
all  the  way  as  they  went.  From  thence  they  went  to  the 
river  Longa,^  and  passed  it,  and  settled  themselves  in  the 
town  of  Calango,^  and  remained  there  five  or  six  months. 
Then  we  arose  and  entered  into  the  province  of  Tondo,^ 
and  came  to  the  river  Gonsa  [Coanza],*  and  marched  on 
the  south  side  of  the  river  to  a  lord  that  was  called 
Makellacolonge,  near  to  the  great  city  of  Dongo.  Here 
we  passed  over  mighty  high  mountains,  and  found  it  very 
cold. 

Having  spent  sixteen  months  among  these  cannibals, 
they  marched  to  the  westward  again,  and  came  along  the 
river  Gonsa,  or  Gunza,  to  a  lord  that  is  called  Shillambansa,^ 
uncle  to  the  King  of  Angola.  We  burnt  his  chief  town, 
which  was  after  their  fashion  very  sumptuously  builded. 
This  place  is  very  pleasant  and  fruitful.  Here  we  found 
great  store  of  wild  peacocks,^  flying  up  and  down  the 
trees,  in  as  great  abundance  as  other  birds.  The  old  lord 
Shillambansa  was  buried  in  the  middle  of  the  town,  and 
had  a  hundred  tame  peacocks  kept  upon  his  grave,  which 
peacocks  he  gave   to   his  Mokeso,  and  they  were   called 

^  The  river  Longa  [Lungu]  enters  the  sea  in  lat.  io°  20'  S. 
2  A  soba  Calungo  is  shown  on  the  most  recent  maps  as  residing 
north  of  the  river  Longa. 

2  Perhaps  we  ought  to  read  Tunda,  the  bush,  the  East.  Lad. 
Magyar  {Retsett,  p.  378)  has  a  chief  Tunda  in  the  country  of  the  .Sellas, 
and  Falkenstein  (Loango  Expedition,  p.  73)  heard  of  a  district  Tunda, 
inland  from  Novo  Redondo. 

*  The  Gonsa  or  Gunza  (Ngunza)  of  Battell  is  undoubtedly  the 
Coanza.     A  river  Ngunza  enters  the  sea  at  Novo  Redondo. 

^  Shila,  nasty  ;  mbanza,   towns. 

"  According  to  Duarte  Lopez  {Pigafetia,  p.  55),  the  feathers  of 
peacocks  and  of  ostriches  are  used  as  a  standard  in  battle.  Hence, 
peacocks  are  reared  within  a  fence  and  reserved  for  the  king. 


AMONG   THE  JAGAS.  2"] 

Angello  Mokeso}  that  is,  the  Devil's  or  Idol's  Birds,  and 
were  accounted  as  holy  things.  He  had  great  store  of 
copper,  cloth,  and  many  other  things  laid  upon  his  grave, 
which  is  the  order  of  that  country.- 

From  this  place  we  marched  to  the  westward,  along  the 
river  Coanza,  and  came  right  against  the  Serras  or  moun- 
tains of  Cambambe,  or  Serras  dc  Prata.^  Here  is  the  great 
fall  of  water,  that  falleth  right  down,  and  maketh  a  mighty 
noise  that  is  heard  thirty  miles.  We  entered  into  the 
province  of  Casama,*  and  came  to  one  of  the  greatest 
Lords,  which  was  called  Langere.  He  obeyed  the  great 
Gaga,  and  carried  us  to  a  Lord  called  Casoch,''  which  was 
a  great  warrior,  for  he  had  some  seven  years  before  over- 
thrown the  Portugals  camp,  and  killed  eight  hundred 
Portugals  and  forty-thousand  negroes,  that  were  on  the 
Portugals  side.  This  Lord  did  stoutly  withstand  the 
Gagas,  and  had  the  first  day  a  mighty  battle,  but  had  not 
the  victory  that  day.  So  we  made  a  sconce  of  trees  after 
their  fashion,  and  remained  four  months  in  the  wars  with 


^  Njih  (in  Kimbundu),  bird  ;  vtukis/ii,  a  charm. 

^  See  note,  p.  51. 

^  Cambambe  {Ka,  diminutive  ;  7)ibambi^  gazelle),  a  village  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Coanza,  below  the  falls  formed  by  the  river  in 
forcing  its  way  through  the  Serra  de  Prata.  Silver,  however,  has 
never  been  found  there  (at  least  not  in  appreciable  quantities),  nor 
anywhere  else  in  Angola  or  Congo.  Still  we  are  told  (Paiva  Manso, 
p.  50)  that  the  King  of  Congo,  in  1530,  sent  the  wife  of  King  Manuel 
two  silver  bracelets  which  he  had  received  from  one  of  his  chiefs  in 
Matamba,  and  that  among  the  presents  forwarded  by  Ngola  Nbande, 
the  King  of  Ndongo,  to  Paulo  Dias  in  1576,  there  were  several  silver 
bracelets,  which  the  Regent  of  Portugal,  Cardinal  Henrique,  had 
converted  into  a  chalice,  which  he  presented  to  the  church  at  Belem 
{Catalogo  dos  Governadores  dc  Angola).  According  to  Capello  and 
Ivens  {Bcnguclla,  vol.  ii,  pp.  58,  233),  silver  ore  is  plentiful  in  IVIatamba, 
although  they  never  saw  any  />/  loco. 

*  Battell's  Casama  is  the  wide  province  of  Kisama  (Quiqama),  to 
the  south  of  the  Coanza. 

*  This  Casoch  (a  misprint  for  Cafoch)  is  the  Cafuxe  (Cafuche)  of 
the  Portuguese,  who  defeated  Balthasarde  Almeida  on  April  22,  1594. 
On  August  10,  1603,  the  Portuguese,  led  by  Manuel  Cerveira  Pereira, 
retrieved  this  disaster. 


28  battell's  adventures. 

them.  I  was  so  highly  esteemed  with  the  great  Gaga, 
because  I  killed  many  negroes  with  my  musket,  that  I  had 
anything  that  I  desired  of  him.  He  would  also,  when  they 
went  out  to  the  wars,  give  charge  to  his  men  over  me.  By 
this  means  I  have  been  often  carried  away  in  their  arms, 
and  saved  my  life.  Here  we  were  within  three  days' 
journey  of  Massangano,  before  mentioned,  where  the 
Portugals  have  a  fort :  and  I  sought  means,  and  got  to  the 
Portugals  again  with  merchant  negroes  that  came  to  the 
camp  to  buy  slaves. 

[Military  Organisation  of  the  Jagas.'] 

There  were  in  the  camp  of  the  Gagas  twelve  captains. 
The  first,  called  Imbe  Calandola,^  their  general,  a  man  of 
great  courage.  He  warreth  all  by  enchantment,  and  taketh 
the  Devil's  counsel  in  all  his  exploits.  He  is  always  making 
of  sacrifices-  to  the  Devil,  and  doth  know  many  times  what 
shall  happen  unto  him.  1  He  believeth  that  he  shall  never 
die  but  in  the  wars.  There  is  no  image  among  them,  but 
he  useth  certain  ceremonies.  He  hath  straight  laws  to  his 
soldiers  :  for,  those  that  are  faint-hearted,  and  turn  their 
backs  to  the  enemy,  are  presently  condemned  and  killed 
for  cowards,  and  their  bodies  eaten.  He  useth  every  night 
to  make  a  warlike  oration  upon  an  high  scaffold,  which 
doth  encourage  his  people. 

It  is  the  order  of  these  people.,  wheresoever  they  pitch 
their  camp,  although  they  stay  but  one  night  in  a  place,  to 


^  The  name  Calandola  is  by  no  means  rare.  A  Calandula  Muanji 
resided  in  1884,  eight  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Malanje  (Carvalho, 
Viagcns,  vol.  i,  p.  443)  ;  another  resided,  formerly,  near  Ambaca  {ib., 
p.  230) :  and  a  third  on  the  Lucala,  south  ofDuquede  Bragan^a,  was 
visited  by  Capello  and  Ivens  {Benouella,  vol.  ii,  p.  45).  A  Jaga 
Calandula  accompanied  Joao  Soares  de  Almeida  on  his  disastrous 
expedition  to  .Sonyo  {Cat.  dos  Gov.,  p.  390).  Either  of  these  may  have 
been  a  descendant  of  Battell's  Calandula. 

2  Human  victims  are  still  sacrificed  by  the  diviner  when  consulting- 
departed  spirits  (see  A.  R.  Neves,  Monoria,  p.  119). 


-^ 


A  RIVRR   OF  GOLD.  29 

build  their  fort,  with  such  wood  or  trees  as  the  place 
yieldeth  :  so  that  the  one  part  of  them  cutteth  down  trees 
and  boughs,  and  the  other  part  carrieth  them,  and  buildeth 
a  round  circle  with  twelve  gates.^  So  that  every  captain 
keepeth  his  gate.  In  the  middle  of  the  fort  is  the  general's 
house,  intrenched  round  about,  and  he  hath  many  porters 
to  keep  the  door.  They  build  their  houses  very  close 
together,  and  have  their  bows,  arrows,  and  darts  standing 
without  their  doors  ;  and  when  they  give  alarm,  they  are 
suddenly  all  out  of  the  fort.  Every  company  at  their  doors 
[gates  ?]  keep  very  good  watch  in  the  night,  playing  upon 
their  drums  and  tavales? 

[A  River  of  Gold] 

These  Gagas  told  us  of  a  river  that  is  to  the  southward 
of  the  Bay  of  Vaccas,^  that  hath  great  store  of  gold  :  and 
that  they  gathered  up  great  store  of  grains  of  gold  upon 
the  sand,  which  the  fresh  water  driveth  down  in  the  time^ 
of  rain.  We  found  some  of  this  gold  in  the  handles  o^ 
their  hatchets,  which  they  use  to  engrave  with  copper  ;  and 
they  called  it  copper  also,  and  do  not  esteem  it. 


^  Cavazzi  {Historica  Dcscrizione  dc  ire  Rcg)7i  Congo,  etc.,  Bologna, 
1687,  p.  207)  gives  a  plan  of  a  Jaga  camp,  or  Kilombo.  It  is  formed  of 
a  square  stockade,  having  in  its  centre  the  quarters  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-chief, within  a  triple  hedge  of  thorns.  Between  the 
stockade,  which  has  only  a  single  gate,  and  the  inner  enclosure  are 
the  quarters  of  the  six  principal  officers,  including  the  Golambolo  {iigolo, 
strength  mbula,  a  blow),  or  Lieutenant-General,  the  Tendala,  or 
Commander  of  the  Rear-guard,  and  the  Mani  Lumbo  {lumbu,  a 
stockade),  or  Engineer-in-chief. 

^  Tavales  (see  note,  p.  21). 

'  Bahia  das  V'accas,  old  name  for  Benguella  Bay.  There  seems  to 
be  no  native  name  for  gold  ;  yet  Dr.  Francisco  Jose  Maria  de  Lacerda, 
when  with  the  abortive  expedition  of  1797,  which  was  charged  with 
the  exploration  of  the  Kunene,  met  a  negrcss  whose  head-dress  was 
composed  of  golden  laminiu,  said  to  have  been  washed  in  that  river 
(Burton,  Lacerda' s  Journey  to  Cazevilh\  London,  1S73,  p.  23).  Ladis- 
laus  Magyar  {Reisen,  p.  176),  says  that  about  1833  a  Brazilian  miner 
washed  gold  in  the  mountains  of  Hambo.  Quite  recently,  in  1900,  the 
Mossamedes  Company  granted  a  lease  of  the  Kasinga  goldfields  to 
an  English  company. 


30  battell's  adventures. 

[Palm  Wine.'] 

These  Gagas  delight  in  no  country,  but  where  there  is 
great  store  of  Palmares,  or  groves  of  palms.  For  they 
delight  greatly  in  the  wine  and  in  the  fruit  of  the  palm, 
which  serveth  to  eat  and  to  make  oil.  And  they  draw 
their  wine  contrary  to  the  Imbondos.^  These  palm-trees 
are  six  or  seven  fathoms  high,  and  have  no  leaves  but  in 
the  top :  and  they  have  a  device  to  go  up  to  the  top  of  the 
tree,  and  lay  no  hands  on  it,  and  they  draw  the  wine  in  the 
top  of  the  tree  in  a  bottle. 

But  these  Gagas  cut  the  palm-trees  down  by  the  root, 
which  lie  ten  days  before  they  will  give  wine.  And  then 
they  make  a  square  hole  in  the  top  and  heart  of  the  tree, 
and  take  out  of  the  hole  every  morning  a  quart,  and  at 
night  a  quart.  So  that  every  tree  giveth  two  quarts  of 
wine  a  day  for  the  space  of  six  and  twenty  days,  and  then 
it  drieth  up. 

\Jaga  Raids.] 

When  they  settle  themselves  in  any  country,  they  cut 
down  as  many  palms  as  will  serve  them  wine  for  a  month : 
and  then  as  many  more,  so  that  in  a  little  time  they  spoil 
the  country.  They  stay  no  longer  in  a  place  than  it  will 
afford  them  maintenance.  And  then  in  harvest-time  they 
arise,  and  settle  themselves  in  the  fruitfullest  place  they 
can  find  ;  and  do  reap  their  enemy's  corn,  and  take  their 
cattle.  For  they  will  not  sow,  nor  plant,  nor  bring  up  any 
cattle,  more  than  they  take  by  wars.^  When  they  come  into 
any  country  that  is  strong,  which  they  cannot  the  first 
day  conquer,  then  their  General  buildeth  his  fort,  and 
remaineth  sometimes  a  month  or  two  quiet.     For  he  saith. 


^  The  Imbondos  are  clearly  the  Nbundu  of  Angola,  who  draw  the 
palm  wine  from  the  top,  whilst  the  Jagas  cut  down  the  tree. 
'^  Purchas  adds,  in  a  marginal  note  :  "  Fruges  consumere  nati." 


Dress  and  ornaments.  31 

it  is  as  great  wars  to  the  inhabitants  to  see  him  settled  in 
their  country,  as  though  he  fought  with  them  every  day. 
So  that  many  times  the  inhabitants  come  and  assault  him 
at  his  fort :  and  these  Gagas  defend  themselves  and  flesh^ 
them  on  for  the  space  of  two  or  three  days.     And  when 
their  General  mindeth  to  give  the  onset,  he  will,  in  the 
night,  put  out  some  one  thousand  men :  which  do  ambush 
themselves  about  a   mile  from  their  fort.      Then  in  the 
morning  the  great  Gaga  goeth  with  all  his  strength  out  of 
the  fort,  as  though  he  would  take  their  town.     The  inhabi- 
tants coming  near  the  fort  to  defend  their  country,  being 
between  them,  the  Gagas  give  the  watchword  with  their 
drums,  and  then  the  ambushed  men  rise,  so  that  very  few 
escape.       And   that   day   their    General    overunneth    the 
country. 

[Dress  and  Ornaments^ 

The  great  Gaga  Calando"^  hath  his  hair  very  long, 
embroidered  with  many  knots  of  Banba^  shells,  which  are 
very  rich  among  them,  and  about  his  neck  a  collar  of 
masoes^  which  are  also  shells,  that  are  found  upon  that 
coast,  and  are  sold  among  them  for  the  worth  of  twenty 
shillings  a  shell :  and  about  his  middle  he  weareth  landes, 
which  are  beads  made  of  the  ostrich  eggs.^  He  weareth  a 
palm-cloth  about  his  middle,  as  fine  as  silk.  His  body  is 
carved  and  cut  with  sundry  works,  and  every  day  anointed 
with  the  fat  of  men.®     He  weareth  a  piece  of  copper  cross 


I 


1  "  Flesh  "  in  the  sense  of  encourage. 
"^  Calando  should  be  Calandola  (see  note  on  p.  28). 
'  Mbamba,  a  whelk   or   trumpet-shell  (Cordciro   da    Matta,  Dice. 
Kiinbundti), 

*  Mr.    Dennet   suggests   insose,  a   turritella,    popularly  known    as 
screw-shell. 

*  No  ostriches  are  met  with  in  Angola,  and  as  to  beads  made  of 
ostrich  eggs,  I  can  give  no  explanation. 

•5  Monteiro  was  told  that  the  Sobas  and  their  wives  among  the 
Musele  only  use  human  fat  to  anoint  their  bodies  (vol.  ii,  p.  157). 


32  battell's  adventures. 

his  nose/  two  inches  long,  and  in  his  ears  also.  ,  His  body 
is  always  painted  red  and  white.  He  hath  twenty  or  thirty 
wives,  which  follow  him  when  he  goeth  abroad  ;  and  one 
of  them  carrieth  his  bows  and  arrows  ;  and  four  of  them 
carry  his  cups  of  drink  after  him.  And  when  he  drinketh 
they  all  kneel  down,  and  clap  their  hands  and  sing.^ 

Their  women  wear  their  hair  with  high  trompes  full  of 
bamba  \j}ibainbd\  shells,  and  are  anointed  with  civet.^  They 
pull  out  four  of  their  teeth,  two  above  and  two  below,  for 
a  bravery.  And  those  that  have  not  their  teeth  out  are 
loathsome  to  them,  and  shall  neither  eat  nor  drink  with 
them.  They  wear  great  store  of  beads  about  their  necks, 
arms,  and  legs  ;  about  their  middles,  silk  cloths. 

\Infanticidei\ 

The  women  are  very  fruitful,  but  they  enjoy  none  of 
their  children  :  for  as  soon  as  the  woman  is  delivered  of 
her  child,  it  is  presently  buried  quick  [alive],  so  that  there 
is  not  one  child  brought  up  in  all  this  generation.*  But 
when  they  take  any  town  they  keep  the  boys  and  girls  of 
thirteen  or  fourteen  years  of  age  as  their  own  children. 
But  the  men  and  women  they  kill  and  eat.  These  little 
/boys  they  train  up  in  the  wars,  and  hang  a  collar  about 
I  their  necks  for  a  disgrace,  which  is  never  taken  off  till  he 
proveth  himself  a  man,  and  bring  his  enemy's  head  to  the 

1  The  practice  of  wearing  such  nose  ornaments  exists  to  the  present 
day  in  Lunda,  among  the  Bangala  and  other  tribes  (Capello  and 
Ivens,  Bcnguela,  vol.  i,  p.  265  ;  Carvalho,  Expcdi^do  Portugueza  ao 
Muatianvua,  Lingua  de  Lunda,  p.  367  ;  Ethnographia,  p.  349). 

2  Marginal  note  by  Purchas  :  "  They  use  this  ceremony  in  Florida." 

3  Civet-cats  are  numerous  in  this  part  of  Africa. 

*  I  am  inclined  to  believe,  from  what  we  learn  from  Cavazzi  and 
other  niissionaries,  that  only  those  children  were  killed  which  were  born 
within  the  Kilombo.  On  the  other  hand,  at  the  Court  of  the  ferocious 
queen  Jinga,  we  are  told  by  Captain  Fuller,  a  Dutchman,  that,  on  two 
days  in  1648,  113  new-born  infants  born  outside  the  camp  were  killed 
(Dapper,  Africa^  p.  545). 


HUMAN   SACRIFICES.  33 

General  :  and  then  it  is  taken  off  and  he  is  a  freeman,  and 
is  called  Gonso  or  soldier.^  This  maketh  them  all  desperate, 
and  forward  to  be  free,  and  counted  men  :  and  so  they  do 
increase.  In  all  this  camp  there  were  but  twelve  natural 
Gatjas  that  were  their  captains,  and  fourteen  or  fifteen 
women.  For  it  is  more  than  fifty  years  since  they  came 
from  Serra  de  Lion,  which  was  their  native  country. 
But  their  camp  is  sixteen  thousand  strong,  and  sometimes 
more.- 

\_Hiunan  Sacrifices?^' 

When  the  great  Gaga  Calandola  undertaketh  any  great 
enterprise  against  the  inhabitants  of  any  country,  he 
maketh  a  sacrifice  to  the  Devil,  in  the  morning,  before  the 
sun  riseth.  He  sitteth  upon  a  stool,  having  upon  each  side 
of  him  a  man-witch :  then  he  hath  forty  or  fifty  women 
which  stand  round  about  him,  holding  in  each  hand  a 
zevra\zt}axd?f  or  wild  horse's  tail,  wherewith  they  do  flourish 
and  sing.  Behind  them  are  great  store  of  petes,  ponges, 
and  drums,  which  always  play.  In  the  midst  of  them  is 
a  great  fire ;  upon  the  fire  an  earthen  pot  with  white 
powders,  wherewith  the  men- witches  do  paint  him  on  the 


*  Ngunza,  according  to  Cordeira  da  Malta,  means  all-powerful ; 
according  to  Bentley  a  herald,  who  speaks  on  behalf  of  a  chief. 

^  See  note,  p.  19. 

'  Human  sacrifices  among  the  Jaga  are  even  now  of  frequent  occur- 
rence. They  are  made  at  the  installation  of  a  Jaga,  one  year  after  his 
election  (when  the  sacrifice  and  its  accompanying  banquet  are  intended 
to  conciliate  the  spirit  of  Kinguri,  the  founder  of  the  Dynasty),  at  his 
death,  on  the  outbreak  of  war,  etc.  The  ceremony  witnessed  by 
IJattell  was  an  act  of  divination.  The  soothsayer  summons  the  spirit 
of  Kinguri,  who  is  supposed  to  foretell  the  results  of  any  enterprise 
about  to  be  undertaken.  In  1 567,  the  Jaga  Ngonga  Kahanga,  of  .Shela, 
having  been  advised  by  his  soothsayers  that  he  would  suffer  defeat  in  a 
war  he  was  about  to  enter  upon  against  the  Portuguese,  deiiined  the 
arbitration  of  the  sword,  and  submitted  voluntarily.  The  body  of  the 
victim  is  cooked  with  the  flesh  of  a  cow,  a  goat,  a  yellow  dog,  a  cock 
and  a  pigeon,  and  this  mess  is  devoured  (ceremoniously)  by  the  Jaga 
and  his  niakotas  (councillors). 

^  The  handle  of  this  switch  contains  a  potent  medicine,  which  pro- 
tects the  owner  against  death. 

D 


34  battell's  adventures. 

forehead,  temples,  'thwart  the  breast  and  belly,  with  long 
ceremonies  and  mchanting  terms.  Thus  he  continueth 
till  sun  is  down.  Then  the  witches  bring  his  Casengula^^ 
which  is  a  weapon  like  a  hatchet,  and  put  it  into  his  hand, 
and  bid  him  be  strong  against  his  enemies  :  for  his  mokiso 
is  with  him.  i\nd  presently  there  is  a  man-child  brought, 
which  forthwith  he  killeth.  Then  are  four  men  brought 
before  him  ;  two  whereof,  as  it  happeneth,  he  presently 
striketh  and  killeth  ;  the  other  two  he  commandeth  to  be 
killed  without  the  fort. 

Here  I  was  by  the  men-witches  ordered  to  go  away, 
as  I  was  a  Christian,  for  then  the  Devil  doth  appear  to 
them,  as  they  say.  And  presently  he  commandeth  five 
cows  to  be  killed  within  the  fort,  and  five  without  the  fort : 
and  likewise  as  many  goats,  and  as  many  dogs,  and  the 
blood  of  them  is  sprinkled  in  the  fire,  and  their  bodies  are 
eaten  with  great  feasting  and  triumph.  And  this  is  used 
many  times  by  all  the  other  captains  of  their  army. 

\_Burial  of  the  Dcad?[ 

When  they  bury  the  dead  they  make  a  vault  in  the 
ground,  and  a  seat  for  him  to  sit.^  The  dead  hath  his 
his  head  newly  embroidered,  his  body  washed,  and  anointed 
with  sweet  powders.  He  hath  all  his  best  robes  put  on, 
and  is  brought  between  two  men  to  his  grave,  and  set  in 
seat  as  though  he  were  alive.  He  hath  two  of  his  wives 
set  with  him,  with  their  arms  broken,  and  then  they  cover 
over  the  vault  on  the  top.  The  inhabitants  when  they  die 
are  buried  after  the  same  fashion,  and  have  the  most  part 


^  Casengula,  called  Kissengula,  p.  86,  was  perhaps  a  trombash,  for 
sangiila  means  to  kill  at  a  long  range  (Bentley). 

2  The  Jagas  are  still  buried  sitting,  and  wives  are  sacrificed  (Capello 
and  Ivens,  From  Bengiiclla  to  the  Territory  of  the  lacca^  vol.  i,  p.  330). 
In  Ngois,  likewise,  the  dead  are  occasionally  buried  in  a  sitting 
posture  (liastian,  vol.  i,  p.  82).  For  a  full  account  of  a  funeral,  see 
Dennett's  Folklore,  p.  11. 


BURIAL   OK   THE   JAGA.  35 

of  their  goods  buried  with  them.  And  every  month  there 
is  a  meeting  of  the  kindred  of  the  dead  man,  which  mourn 
and  sing  doleful  songs  at  his  grave  for  the  space  of  three 
days,  and  kill  many  goats,  and  pour  their  blood  upon  his 
grave,  and  palm- wine  also  ;  and  use  this  ceremony  as  long 
as  any  of  their  kindred  be  alive.^  But  those  that  have  no 
kindred  think  themselves  unhappy  men,  because  they  have 
none  to  mourn  for  them  when  they  die.  These  people  are 
very  kind  one  to  another  in  their  health  ;  but  in  their 
sickness  they  do  abhor  one  another,  and  will  shun  their 
company. 


*  These  feasts  are  intended  to  secure  the  goodwill  of  the  deceased, 
so  that  he  may  not  injure  the  living.  Human  beings  are  occasionally 
sacrificed,  in  addition  to  goats  and  fowls. 


I)  2 


$6  battell's  adventures. 


§IV. 

His  return  to  the  Portugah :  invasions  of  diverse  countries  ; 
abuses  ;  fligJit  from  them  and  living  in  the  woods  diverse 
months  ;  his  strange  boat,  and  coming  to  Loango. 

\^fodo  Rodrigues  Coutinhds  Campaign,  1602.] 

Being  departed  from  the  Gagas  I  came  to  Masangano, 
where  the  Portugals  have  a  town  of  garrison.  There  was 
at  that  time  a  new  Governor,  which  was  called  Sienor  luan 
Coutinho/  who  brought  authority  to  conquer  the  mines  or 
mountains  of  Cambamba  ;  and  to  perform  that  service  the 
King  of  Spain  had  given  him  seven  years'  custom  of  all 
the  slaves  and  goods  that  were  carried  thence  to  the  West 
Indies,  Brazil,  or  whithersoever,  Math  condition  that  he 
should  build  three  castles,  one  in  Demba,^  which  are  the 
salt  mines,  the  other  in  Cambamba,  which  are  the  silver 
mines,  and  the  other  in  Bahia  das  Vaccas,  or  the  Bay 
of  Cows. 

This  gentleman  was  so  bountiful  at  his  coming  that  his 
fame  was  spread  through  all  Congo,  and  many  mulatoes 
and  negroes  came  voluntarily  to  serve  him.  And  being 
some  six  months  in  the  city  he  marched  to  the  Outaba  of 
Tombe,'^  and  there  shipped  his  soldiers  in  pinnaces,  and 
went   up   the   river  Consa   or  Coanza,  and  landed   at  the 


^  Joao  Rodrigues  Coutinho  received  his  appointment  as  Governor 
at  Madrid,  on  January  30,  1601  (see  Appendix). 

2  Ndemba,  in  Quissama,  a  territory  famous  for  its  salt  mines,  the 
chief  of  which  was  the  Caculo  Caquimone  Casonga  (Cadornega,  1702). 
In  1783,  when  P.  M.  Pinheiro  de  Lacerda  invaded  Quissama,  a 
Caculo  Caquimone  still  held  the  mines  of  Ndemba.  Kakulu,  the 
elder  of  twins,  a  title. 

^  Outaba  seems  to  be  a  misprint  for  libata  (village).  Tonibo  is  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  Coanza,  almost  due  south  of  Loanda. 


THE    CAMPAIGN    OF    l602.  37 

Outaba  of  Songo,^  sixty  miles  from  the  sea.  This  lord 
Songo  is  next  to  Demba,  where  the  salt-mines  be.  In  this 
place  there  is  such  store  of  salt  that  most  part  of  the 
country  are  perfect  clear  salt,  without  any  earth  or  filth  in 
it,  and  it  is  some  three  feet  under  the  earth  as  it  were  ice  ; 
and  they  cut  it  out  in  stones  of  a  yard  long,  and  it  is 
carried  up  into  the  country,  and  is  the  best  commodity 
that  a  man  can  carr}'  to  buy  an}'thing  whatsoever. 

Here  the  Governor  staid  ten  days,  and  sent  a  pinnace  to 
Masangano  for  all  the  best  soldiers  that  were  there.  So 
the  captain  of  the  castle  sent  me  down  among  a  hundred 
soldiers,  and  I  was  very  well  used  by  the  Governor  ;  and 
he  made  me  a  sergeant  of  a  Portugal  company,  and  then 
he  marched  to  Machimba,'-  from  thence  to  Cauo,  and  then 
to  Malombe,  a  great  lord.  Here  we  were  four  days,  and 
many  lords  came  and  obeyed  us.  From  thence  we  marched 
to  a  mighty  lord  called  Angoykayongo,^  who  stood  in  the 
defence  of  his  country  with  more  than  sixty  thousand  men. 
So  we  met  with  him,  and  had  the  victory,  and  made  a 
great  slaughter  among  them.  We  took  captives  all  his 
women  and  children,  and  settled  ourselves  in  his  town, 
because  it  was  a  very  pleasant  place,  and  full  of  cattle  and 
victuals.  And  being  eight  daysin  this  town  the  Governor 
sickened  and  died,  and  left  a  captain  in  his  room  to 
perform  the  service. 

*  Songa,  on  the  Coanza,  below  Muchima,  a  village  in  the  territory 
of  the  Caculo  Caquimone  Casonga. 

-  Machimba  I  believe  to  be  Muchima  or  Muxinia,  whilst  (according 
to  Cadornega)  a  chief  Cavao  occupied  a  district  above  Lake  Quizua 
and  below  Massangano. 

^  According  to  the  Catahs^o  dos  Got>ertiadores,  p.  356,  the  Governor 
died  in  Quissama.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  captain-major,  Manuel 
Cerveira  Pereira,  and  it  was  he  who,  on  August  10,  1603,  defeated 
Cafuxe,  in  the  bloody  battle  to  which  reference  is  made  in  the  text. 
Battell's  Angoykayongo  is  undoubtedly  identical  with  the  Ai^oauiioniio 
of  an  anonymous  account  of  the  Es/iii)li>nintos  e  /xtsgatcs  Pi  rtiii:;uczes 
(1607),  published  by  L.  Cordeira.  He  was  a  Christian  chief;  and  a 
captain-major,  with  a  detachment  of  cavalry,  was  stationed  at  his 
village  to  keep  Quissama  in  order. 


38  battell's  adventures. 

[Manuel  Cerveira  Pereira  carries  on  the  war."] 

After  we  had  been  two  months  in  the  country  of 
Angoykayongo  we  marched  towards  Cambambe,  which 
was  but  three  days'  journey,  and  came  right  against  the 
Serras  da  Prata,  and  passed  the  river  Coanza,  and  presently 
overran  the  country,  and  built  a  fort  hard  by  the  riverside. 
Here  I  served  two  years. 

They  opened  the  silver-mines,  but  the  Portugals  did  not 
like  of  them  as  yet,  because  they  yielded  small  share  of 
silver.^ 

This  new  up-start  governor  was  very  cruel  to  his  soldiers, 
so  that  all  his  voluntary  men  left  him  ;  and  by  this  means 
he  could  go  no  further. 

At  this  time  there  came  news  by  the  Jesuits  that  the 
Queen  of  England  was  dead,  and  that  King  James  had 
made  peace  with  Spain.^  Then  I  made  a  petition  to  the 
Governor,  who  granted  me  licence  to  go  into  my  country  ; 
and  so  I  departed  with  the  Governor  and  his  train  to  the 
city  of  St.  Paul.  But  he  left  five  hundred  soldiers  in  the 
fort  of  Cambambe,  which  they  hold  still.^ 

[A  Trading  Trip  to  Congo.'] 

Then  I  went  with  a  Portugal  merchant  to  the  province  of 
Bamba,  and  from  thence  to  the  Outeiro  ["hill"], or  city  stand- 
ing upon  a  mountain  of  Congo,*  from  thence  to  Gongon^ 


^  See  note,  p.  27. 

'  Queen  Elizabeth  died  April  3,  1603  ;  but  peace  with  Spain  was 
only  concluded  on  August  19,  1604. 

^  Joao  de  Araujo  e  Azevedo  was  the  officer  left  in  command  at 
Cambambe. 

*  That  is  S.  Salvador. 

*  Ngongo,  according  to  Cavazzi  (p.  521),  is  a  place  on  the  road  from 
Sundi  to  Batta,  where  Girolamo  da  Montesarchio  destroyed  the 
heathen  images.  This  place  possibly  corresponds  to  the  modern 
Gongo,  a  station  on  the  Stanley  Pool  Railway.  Cadornega  has  a 
Congo  de  Bata,  which  figures  on  Dapper's  map  as  Congo  de  Bata, 
and  lies  to  the  west  of  the   Mbanza  of  Bata.     It  is  impossible  to  tell 


1 


FINAL    ESCAPE.  39 

and  Batta,^  and    there  we  sold  our  commodities  and  re- 
turned in  six  months  to  the  city  [Loanda]  again. 

S^Final  Escape  from  Captivity  ?[ 

Then  I  purposed  to  have  shipped  myself  for  Spain,  and 
thence  homewards.  But  the  Governor  denied  his  word, 
and  commanded  me  to  provide  myself  within  two  days  to 
go  up  to  the  Conquest  again.  This  Governor  had  served 
his  three  years,-  and  the  citizens  looked  every  day  for 
another  out  of  Portugal.  So  I  determined  to  absent 
myself  for  ten  or  twenty  days,  till  the  other  Governor  came, 
and  then  to  come  to  the  city  again.  For  every  Governor 
that  comcth  makcth  proclamation  for  all  men  that  be 
absent,  to  come  with  free  pardon. 

The  same  day,  at  night,  I  departed  from  the  city  with 
two  negro  boys  that  I  had,  which  carried  my  musket  and 
six  pounds  of  powder,  and  a  hundred  bullets,  and  that 
little  provision  of  victuals  that  I  could  make.  In  the 
morning  I  was  some  twenty  miles  from  the  city,  up  along 
the  river  Bengo,  and  there  I  staid  certain  days,  and  then 
passed  Bengo  and  came  to  the  river  Dande,  which  is  to  the 
northward,  purposing  to  know  what  news  was  in  the  city, 
for  I  was  near  the  highway  of  Congo.  And  one  of  my 
negroes  inquired  of  those  that  passed,  and  brought  me 
word  that  it  was  certain  that  the  new  Governor  came  not 
that  year. 

Now  I  was  put  to  my  shifts,  whether  I  would  go  to  the 


which  of  these  places  was  visited  by  IJattell ;  possibly  he  passed 
through  both. 

1  The  Mbanza  or  chief  town  of  Mbata,  or  Batta,  still  exists  in  8° 
S.,  long.  15'  E.  Bentley  {Pioneerings  vol.  ii,  p.  404)  passed  through 
it,  and  discovered  a  huge  wooden  cross,  a  relic  of  the  ancient 
missionaries. 

■•^  D.  Manuel  Cerveira  Percira  had  assumed  government  at  the 
beginning  of  1603,  and  three  years  would  conveniently  carry  us  to 
i(')o6.  The  "new"  Ciovernor,  I).  Manuel  Pereira  Forjaz,  was,  however, 
only  nominated  on  August  2,  1607. 


40  battell's  adventures. 

city  again  and  be  hanged,  or  to  stay  and  live  in  the  woods, 
for  I  had  run  away  twice  before.  So  I  was  forced  to  live 
in  the  woods  a  month,  betwixt  the  rivers  of  Dande  and 
Bengo.  Then  I  went  to  Bengo  again,  to  Mani  Kaswea, 
and  passed  over  the  river,  and  went  to  the  lake  of  Casansa.^ 
Here  is  the  greatest  store  of  wild  beasts  that  is  in  any 
place  of  Angola.  About  this  lake  I  staid  six  months,  and 
lived  only  upon  dried  flesh,  as  buffes  [buffaloes],  deer, 
mokokes,^  impolancas,^  and  roebucks,  and  other  sorts, 
which  I  killed  with  my  musket,  and  dried  the  flesh,  as  the 
savages  do,  upon  an  hurdle,  three  feet  from  the  ground, 
making  underneath  it  a  great  fire,  and  laying  upon  the 
flesh  green  boughs,  which  keep  the  smoke  and  heat  of  the 
fire  down,  and  dry  it.  I  made  my  fire  with  two  little 
sticks,  as  the  savages  used  to  do.  I  had  sometimes  Guinea 
wheat  [maize]  which  my  negro  boy  would  get  of  the 
inhabitants  for  pieces  of  dried  flesh. 

This  lake  of  Casanze  doth  abound  with  fish  of  sundry 
sorts.  I  have  taken  up  a  fish  that  hath  skipped  out  of 
the  water  on  shore,  four  feet  long,  which  the  heathen  call 
Sombo.'* 

Thus,  after  I  had  lived  six  months  with  the  dried  flesh 
and  fish,  and  seeing  no  end  of  my  misery,  I  wrought 
means  to  get  away. 

In  this  lake  are  many  little  island  that  are  full  of  trees 
called  Memba  \bimbaf  which  are  as  light  as  cork  and  as 
soft.     Of  these  trees  I  built  a  lergado  [Jangada],  with  a 


^  See  note,  p.  1 1.  -  Nkoko,  a  large  grey  antelope. 

^  Impalanca,  Palanga,  or  Mpalanga^  an  antelope  {Hippoiragus 
eqititius). 

*  This  is  an  electric  silurus  called  nsombo,  plur.  sinsotnbo,  by  the 
natives.  Fishermen  dread  its  electrical  discharges,  but  value  its 
flesh  (Pechuel-Loesche,  Die  Loaiigo  Expediiion,  vol.  iii,  p.  282). 
This  fish,  Mr.  Dennett  tells  me,  is  the  "xina"  (taboo)  of  women, 
generally  speaking,  which  may  account  for  the  word  becoming  a 
generic  name  for  fish,  as  in  Unyamwezi,  Ugogo,  and  other  countries, 
if  vocabularies  can  be  trusted. 

''  See  note,  p.  21, 


\. 


FINAL   ESCAPE.  4I 


knife  of  the  savages  that  I  had,  in  the  fashion  of  a  box 
nailed  with  wooden  pegs,  and  railed  round  about,  because 
the  sea  should  not  wash  me  out  ;  and  with  a  blanket 
that  I  had  I  made  a  sail,  and  prepared  three  oars  to  row 
withall. 

This  lake  of  Casanza  is  eight  miles  over,  and  issueth 
into  the  river  Bengo.  So  I  entered  into  my  gingado 
\_Jangada\  and  my  two  negro  boys,  and  rowed  into  the 
river  Bengo,  and  so  came  down  with  the  current  twelve 
leagues  to  the  bar.  Here  I  was  in  great  danger,  because 
the  sea  was  great  ;  and  being  over  the  bar  I  rode  into  the 
sea,  and  then  sailed  afore  the  wind  along  the  coast,  which 
I  knew  well,  minding  to  go  to  the  kingdom  of  Longo 
[Loango],  which  is  towards  the  north  ;  and  being  that 
night  at  sea,  the  next  day  I  saw  a  pinnace  come  before 
the  wind,  which  came  from  the  city,  and  was  bound  to 
San  Thome,  and  she  came  near  to  me.  The  master  was 
my  great  friend,  for  we  had  been  mates  together,  and  for 
pity's  sake  he  took  rne  in,  and  set  me  on  shore  in  the  port 
of  Longo,  where  I  remained  three  years,  and  was  well 
beloved  of  the  king,  because  I  killed  him  deer  and  fowls 
with  my  musket. 


42  battell's  adventures. 


§  V. 
Of  the  Province  of  Engoy  \^Ngoyo\  and  other  Regions  of 
Loango,  with  the  Customs  there  observed  by  the  King 
and  People. 

\^Kabinda.^ 

From  the  Point  of  the  Pahnar  [Ponta  do  Palmar]/  which 
is  the  north  side  of  the  river  Zaire,  is  the  port  of  Cabenda 
[Kabinda],^  where  many  ships  use  to  water  and  refresh 
themselves  ;  and  it  is  five  leagues  northwards.  This  place 
is  called  Engoy  [Ngoyo],  and  is  the  first  province  of  Longo 
[Loango],  and  is  full  of  woods  and  thickets.  And  seven 
leagues  northwards  of  that  place  is  the  river  Cacongo,^  a 
very  pleasant  place  and  fruitful.  Here  is  great  stock  of 
elephants'  teeth,  and  a  boat  of  ten  tons  may  go  up  the  river. 

The  Mombales*  have  great  trade  with  them,  and  pass 
the  river  Zaire  in  the  night,  because  then  it  is  calm,  and 
carry  great  store  of  elephants'  teeth  to  the  town  of  Mani 
Sonna  [Sonyo],  and  sell  them  in  the  port  of  Pinda  to  the 
Portugals,  or  any  other  stranger  that  first  cometh.^ 

At  four  leagues  from  Cacongo  is  the  river  of  Caye,  or 
Longo  Leuyes,*^     This  town  of  Caye  [Kaia]  is  one  of  the 

1  This  is  Red  Point,  or  Ponta  Vennelha,  where  there  is  a  grove  of 
palms. 

2  Kabinda,  5°  31'  S.,  on  a  fine  bay. 

^  The  river  Kakongo,  or  Chiloango,  enters  the  sea  in  lat.  5°  9'  S. 
to  the  north  of  Landana.  It  is  a  very  considerable  river,  and  its 
waters  discolour  the  sea  for  seven  miles. 

*  Mbale,  according  to  Bentley,  is  the  coast  region  between  the 
Cong^o  and  Ambrisette  ;  but  on  Pigafetta's  map  (1591)  a  town,  Mon- 
bales,  is  shown  to  the  south-east  of  the  chief  place  of  Sonho  (.Sonyo). 

■''  Pinda,  or  Mpinda,  in  Sonyo,  is  below  the  Mbanza  of  Sonyo, 
which  on  modern  maps  figures  as  St.  Antonio. 

"  The  Luiza  Loango,  or  Masst-tbi,  river  enters  the  sea  in  lat.  5°  i'  S. 
Its  depth  across  the  bar  is  only  2  ft.,  but  once  within,  it  presents  a 
fair  waterway  for  over  a  hundred  miles.    Kaia  is  about  ten  miles  up  it. 


LOANGO.  43 

four  seats  or  lordships  of  Longo.  And  then  the  Angra,  or 
Gulf,  das  Almadias.^  In  this  gulf,  or  bay,  are  great  store 
of  canoes  or  fishermen,  because  the  sea  is  smoother  there 
than  upon  the  coast.  And  two  leagues  northward  is  the 
port  of  Longo  [Loango].  And  it  is  a  sandy  bay,  and  a 
ship  ma}'  ride  within  a  musket-shot  of  the  shore  in  four  or 
five  fathoms. 

[  TJie  Capital  of  Loango^ 

The  town  of  Mani  Longo  is  three  miles  from  the  water- 
side, and  standeth  on  a  great  plain.  This  town  is  full  of 
palm  and  plantain-trees  and  very  fresh,  and  their  houses 
are  built  under  the  trees.  The  streets  are  wide  and  long, 
and  always  clean  swept.  The  King  hath  his  houses  on  the 
west  side,  and  before  his  door  he  hath  a  plain,  where  he 
sitteth,  when  he  has  any  feastings  or  matters  of  wars  to 
treat  of  From  this  plain  there  goeth  a  great  wide  street, 
some  musket-shot  from  the  place  ;  and  there  is  a  great 
market  everyday,  and  it  doth  begin  at  twelve  of  the  clock. 

Here  is  great  store  of  palm-cloths  of  sundry  sorts,  which 
is  their  merchandizes  ;  and  a  great  store  of  victuals,  flesh, 
hens,  fish,  wine,  oil,  and  corn.  Here  is  also  very  fine  log 
wood,-  which  they  use  to  d}'e  withal  1 — it  is  the  root  of  the 
log  wood  which  is  the  best — and  molango^  of  copper.    Here 


'  The  Golfo  das  Almadias,  or  Canoe  Bay,  as  described  by  Battell, 
corresponds  to  Black  Point  Bay,  4'  48'  S.,  the  inner  bay  of  which,  less 
than  half  a  mile  across,  had  become  all  but  silted  up  by  18S4. 

-  No  logwood  is  found  in  Loango,  and  Furchas  points  out  in  a  note 
{post,  p.  82;,  that  Battell's  dyewood  must  be  Red  Sanders  {Pterocar- 
pus  tinctorius),  the  taenia  of  .Angola,  and  identical  with  the  tavila  of 
I).  Lopez  (Ficalho,  Plantas  utcls,  p.  207).  Pechuel-Loesche  {Loango 
Exp.,  vol.  iii,  p.  190),  on  the  other  hand,  states  that  the  dye  known  as 
taenia  is  camwood  {Daphia  nitida,  A/c),  and  Bentley  {Diet,  of  the 
Kongo  Language),  who  calls  the  dye  nkula,  is  of  the  same  opinion. 
Another  red  dye  is  obtained  from  the  Njilla  sonde  (Pterocarpits 
erinaceus,  Poir.). 

^  Nltinga  (Bentley)  or  malitngu  (Cordeira  da  Matla)  is  the  native 
word  for  bracelet. 


44  battell's  adventures. 

is  likewise  great  store  of  elephants'  teeth,  but  they  sell  none 
in  the  market-place. 

[A  Royal  A  udzence.] 

The  King  hath  ten  great  houses,  and  is  never  certain  to 
be  found  but  in  the  afternoon,  when  he  cometh  to  sit. 
And  then  he  keepeth  always  [to]  one  house.  The  house  is 
very  long,  and  at  twelve  of  the  clock  it  is  full  of  noblemen. 
They  sit  upon  carpets  upon  the  ground.  The  house  is 
always  full  of  people  till  midnight. 

The  last  king,  Gembe  [Njimbe],^  never  used  to  speak  in 
the  day,  but  always  in  the  night.  But  this  king  speaketh 
in  the  day  :  howbeit  he  spendeth  most  of  the  day  with  his 
wives.  And  when  the  king  cometh  in  he  goeth  to  the 
upper  end  of  the  house,  where  he  hath  his  seat,  as  it  were 
a  throne.  And  when  the  king  is  set,  they  clap  their  hands 
and  salute  him,  saying  in  their  language  :  Byani  Pemba, 
Ampola,  Money  a,  Quesinger- 


1  The  Maloango  (;;m,  a  contraction  of  mani  or  inwaftte,  son  ; 
mfumu,  chief)  or  king  is  selected  by  the  Mamboma  (see  p.  59)  and 
the  princes,  and  must  be  a  nephew  (sister's  son)  of  his  predecessor. 
On  his  election  he  takes  the  title  of  Ngans:a  7ivunibii  {Nganga,  priest ; 
nvunibu,  benevolent  spirit,  breath),  but  only  proceeds  to  that  of 
Maloango  when  rich  enough  to  summon  the  whole  country  to  a  great 
feast,  when  declaration  is  made  for  the  first  time  officially  of  the  death 
of  the  former  Maloango,  and  he  is  buried.  As  these  festivities  are 
very  expensive,  they  are  often  deferred  for  years,  and  many  a  Nganga 
nvumbu  has  died  without  even  troubling  about  the  higher  title.  The 
successors  of  the  Maloango  Njimbi  of  Loango,  of  Battell's  time, 
according  to  Mr.  Dennett,  have  been  :  i.  Maloango  Tati  of  Kondi  ; 
2.  Mani  Puati  of  Chibanga  ;  3.  Mani  Yambi  ;  4.  Man'anombo  :  5.  Mani 
Makosso  Matukila  of  Kondi  ;  6.  Mani  Makosso  Manombo  ;  7.  Mani 
Makosso  Masonga  ;  8.  Mani  Puati.  Nos.  3  to  8  never  assumed  the 
title  of  Maloango.  Mani  Puati  very  much  disgusted  the  people  with 
his  cruelty  (he  had  killed  his  own  daughter  because  she  refused  to 
cohabit  with  him);  and  when  the  French,  in  1898,  called  upon  the 
Mamboma  and  the  princes  to  produce  a  Maloango,  they  ignored  the 
existence  of  Puati,  and  elected  his  nephew,  Mani  Luemba.  This  list, 
however,  is  evidently  imperfect. 

2  Mr.  Dennett,  whose  long  residence  at  Loango  and  thorough 
knowledge   of  the  languages   entitle   him  to  speak   with   authority, 


i 


LOANGO.  45 

{The  King's  Wives. ^ 

On  the  south  side  of  the  king's  houses  he  hath  a  circuit 
[compound]  or  village,  where  his  wives  dwell,  and  in  this 
circuit  no  man  may  come  on  pain  of  death.  He  hath  in 
this  place  one  hundred  and  fifty  wives  and  more.  And  if 
any  man  be  taken  within  this  circuit,  if  he  be  with  a 
woman,  or  do  but  speak  to  her,  they  be  both  brought  into 
the  market-place  and  their  heads  be  cut  off,  and  their  bodies 
quartered,  and  lie  one  day  in  the  street.  The  last  king 
Gymbe  [Njimbi],  had  four  hundred  children  by  his  women. 

[  T/ie  King  Drinks  t^ 

When  the  king  drinketh  he  hath  a  cup  of  wine  brought, 
and  he  that  bringeth  it  hath  a  bell  in  his  hand,  and  as  soon 
as  he  hath  delivered  the  cup  to  the  king,  he  turneth  his 
face  from  the  king  ancl  ringeth  the  bell ;  and  then  all  that 
be  there  fall  down  upon  their  faces,  and  rise  not  till  the 
king  have  drunk.  And  this  is  very  dangerous  for  any 
stranger  that  knoweth  not  the  fashions,  for  if  any  seeth  the 
king  drink  he  is  presently  killed,  whatsoever  he  be.  There 
was  a  boy  of  twelve  years,  which  was  the  king's  son.  This 
boy  chanced  to  come  unadvisedly  when  his  father  was  in 
drinking.     Presently  the  king  commandeth  he  should  be 


finds  this  passage  unintelligible,  but  ventures  to  suggest  the  follow- 
ing :— 

Baliatti  (my  companion)  ampcmbc  (white)  iiipolo  (face),  miicnyeye 
(Boio,  the  underground  n/cishnt),  kc  ziiiga  (not  live  long)  ! 

Freely  translated,  it  would  mean  "  My  companion,  the  white  face, 
has  risen  from  underground,  and  will  not  live  long."  This  is  a  curious 
greeting,  but  it  fairly  represents  native  ideas:  for  the  white  man,  as 
long  as  he  keeps  to  his  ship  (supposed  to  rise  from  the  bottom  of  the 
ocean),  is  believed  to  live  long  ;  whilst,  once  he  comes  to  stay  ashore, 
he  is  condemned  to  an  early  death. 

'  In  a  marginal  note,  Purchas  says  that  the  King's  wives  are  called 
Afacomcs.  Such  a  title  is  known  neither  to  Mr.  Dennett  nor  to 
Mr.  Phillips.  Macome  is  jjrobaijly  a  misprint  for  Maconda,  the  title 
borne,  according  to  Dapper,  p.  522,  by  the  king's  "  mother."  Nkondi, 
according  to  Bentley,  is  a  title  of  nobility. 


I 


46  battell's  adventures. 

well  apparelled  and  victuals  prepared.  So  the  youth  did 
eat  and  drink.  Afterward  the  king  commandeth  that  he 
.should  be  cut  in  quarters  and  carried  about  the  city,  with 
proclamation  that  he  saw  the  king  drink.^ 

[  The  King  at  Dinner?^ 

Likewise  for  his  diet,  when  it  is  dinner-time,  there  is  a 
house  of  purpose,  where  he  always  eateth,  and  there  his 
diet  is  set  upon  a  bensa^  like  a  table.  Then  he  goeth  in, 
and  hath  the  door  shut.  So  when  he  hath  eaten,  then  he 
knocketh  and  cometh  out.  So  that  none  see  the  king  eat 
nor  drink.  For  it  is  their  belief,  that  if  he  be  seen  eating 
or  drinking,  he  shall  presently  die.  And  this  is  an  order 
with  all  kings  that  now  are,  or  shall  succeed,  unless  they 
abolish  this  cruel  custom. 

\lhe  King  as  a  Rain-maker.^ 

The  king  is  so  honoured  as  though  he  were  a  god  among 
them,  and  is  called  Sanibe  and  Pongo^  that  is  God.  And 
they  believe  that  he  can  give  them  rain  when  he  listeth. 
So  once  a  year,  when  it  is  time  to  rain,  that  is  in  December, 
the  people  come  to  beg  rain  and  bring  their  gifts  to  the 
v\king,  for  none  come  empty.^     Then  he  appointeth  the  day, 

^  Mr.  Dennett  informs  me  that,  still  at  the  present  day,  when  the 
King  (Maloango)  or  x?i\\\Q.x  Nganga  «7/«;;/<^«,  drinks  in  state,  he  covers 
his  head  with  a  cloth,  so  that  the  public  may  not  see  him  drink.  On 
ordinary  occasions,  however,  this  custom  is  no  longer  observed. 

2  The  heads  of  all  families  eat  alone  ;  that  is,  they  eat  first,  and 
their  wives  and  children  afterwards.  Maloango  still  observes  the 
same  custom,  with  his  ma  sa  vi,  or  house-steward,  as  the  sole 
attendant  (Dennett). 

'  Bensa  may  be  a  corruption  of  the  Portuguese  danca,  a  table. 
Mr.  Dennett  does  not  know  the  word. 

*  Not  Sambe  and  Pongo,  but  Nzambi-ampungu  !  Nzambi  is  the 
name  by  which  God  is  known  ;  Nzambi-ampungu  means  the  Most 
High  (Supreme)  God  (Bentley,  Life  on  the  Congo,  1887,  p.  62). 

*  The  rains  begin  in  October  and  last  till  April,  being  heaviest  from 
November  to  March.     They  are  very  irregular.     Thus,  in  February 


A    ROYAL  RAINMAKER.  47 

and  all  the  lords  far  and  near  come  to  the  feast  with  all 
their  troops,  as  they  go  in  the  wars.  And  when  all  the 
troops  of  men  be  before  the  king,  the  greatest  Lord 
Cometh  forth  with  his  bows  and  arrows,  and  sheweth  his 
skill  with  his  weapon ;  and  then  he  hath  a  merry  conceit  or 
jest  that  he  speaketh  before  the  king,  and  kneeleth  at  his 
feet  ;  and  then  the  king  thanketh  him  for  his  love:  and  in 
like  manner  they  do  all. 

The  king  sitteth  abroad  in  a  great  place,  and  hath  a 
carpet  spread  upon  the  ground,  which  is  some  fifteen 
fathoms  about,  of  fine  ensacks}  which  are  wrought  like 
velvet,  and  upon  the  carpet  his  seat,  which  is  a  fathom  from 
the  ground.  Then  he  commanded  his  Deinbes  [Ndamba]- 
to  strike  up,  which  are  drums,  so  great,  that  they  cannot 
carry  them,  and  others  that  are  very  great.  He  hath  also 
eight  Pongos'^  which  are  his  waits,  made  of  the  greatest 
elephants'  teeth,  and  are  hollowed  and  scraped  light,  which 
play  also.  And  with  the  drums  and  waits  they  make  an 
hellish  noise.  After  they  have  sported  and  shewed  the 
king  pleasure,  he  ariseth  and  standeth  upon  his  throne, 
and  taketh  a  bow  and  arrows  in  his  hand,  and  shooteth  to 
the  sky ;  and  that  day  there  is  great  rejoicing,  because 
sometimes  they  have  rain.  I  was  once  there  when  the 
king  gave  rain,  and  it  chanced  that  day  to  rain  mightily, 
which  made  the  people  have  a  great  belief  in  their  folly.* 


1874,  2.2  ins.  fell  at  Chinchosho  ;  in  the  same  month,  1875,  12.0  ins.  ; 
but  in  1876  only  0.2  ins. 

^  Ensaka^  according  to  D.  Lopez  (Pigafetta),  a  stuff  resembling 
velvet. 

2  The  Ndaviba  is  no  drum,  as  understood  by  Purchas,  but  a  musical 
instrument  made  out  of  a  piece  of  palm  stem,  about  4  or  5  ft.  long. 
This  is  split  down  one  side,  the  soft  centre  is  then  scooped  out,  and 
the  edges  of  the  split  cut  into  notches.  By  rubbing  these  notches 
energetically  with  a  stick,  a  loud  rasping  noise  is  produced  (Monteiro, 
Angola,  vol,  ii,  p.  1.39  :  Cordeiro  da  ^L-ltta,  Diccionario,  p.  118). 

^  An  ivory  trumpet  (see  note,  p.  15). 

■*  HattcU  seems  to  be  mistaken.  Mr.  Dennett  informs  me  that 
Maloango  as  Ngangu  iivumbu  (see  note  44)  collects  the  ofl'erinys  of 


48  BATTELL*S  ADVENTURES. 

[Albinos.'] 

Here  are  sometimes  born  in  this  country  white  children, 
which  is  very  rare  among  them,  for  their  parents  are 
negroes.  And  when  any  of  them  are  born,  they  are  pre- 
sented unto  the  king  and  are  called  Dondos  \^Ndimdu\} 
These  are  as  white  as  any  white  man.  These  are  the  king's 
witches,  and  are  brought  up  in  witchcraft,  and  always 
wait  on  the  king.  There  is  no  man  that  dare  meddle  with 
these  Dondos.  If  they  go  to  the  market  they  may  take 
what  they  list,  for  all  men  stand  in  awe  of  them.  The 
King  of  Longo  had  four  of  them. 

[  The  Nkishi,  or-  Fetishes.'] 

The  king  also  is  a  witch,  and  believeth  in  two  idols 
which  are  in  Longo.  The  one  is  called  Mokisso  a  Longo., 
the  other  is  called  Checocke?  This  last  is  a  little  black 
image,  and  standeth  in  a  little  house  at  a  village  called 
Kinga,  which  standeth  in  the  landing-place  of  Longo. 
This  house  of  Checocke  standeth  in  the  highway,  and  they 
that  go  by  clap  their  hands,  which  is  the  courtesy  of  the 
country.  Those  that  be  craftsmen,  as  fishermen,  hunters, 
and  witches,  do  offer  to  this  idol,  that  they  may  have  good 
luck.      This    Checocke  doth  sometimes  in  the  night  come 


his  people,  and  sends  them  with  a  petition  for  rain  to  the  great  rain- 
doctor,  Nganga  inBunzi,  in  Ngoyo.  He  has  never  heard  that  Maloango 
had  usurped  the  functions  of  the  great  rain-doctor  by  shooting  an 
arrow  to  the  sky.  Abb^  Proyart  {Hist,  de  Loango.,  c.  13),  says  that  the 
Maloango  being  desirous  of  not  committing  himself,  orders  one  of  his 
ministers  to  make  rain. 

^  Mr.  Dennett  tells  me  that  Ndundu  when  born  are  thrown  into  the 
bush.  During  his  long  residence  in  Africa  he  has  only  seen  one,  and 
that  was  at  Kinsembo,  eighteen  years  ago.  Proyart  {Histoirc  de  Loango, 
Paris,  1819,  p.  150)  says  that  these  albinos  are  held  higher  than  the 
Gangas,  are  looked  upon  almost  as  "  divine,"  and  that  their  hair  is 
valued  as  giving  protection  against  accidents.     See  also  p.  81. 

^  Mukishi  a  Loango.,  the  fetish  or  "  charm  "  of  Loango.  Checokc  is 
identical  with  Dapper's  Kikoko  {Africa^  Amsterdam,  1671,  p.  535). 
Dapper's  account  is  not  derived  from  15attell. 


i 


i 


LOANGO   FETISHES.  49 

and  haunt  some  of  his  best  beloved  :  sometimes  a  man, 
sometimes  a  boy  or  a  woman.  And  then  they  be  frantic 
for  the  space  of  three  hours  ;  and  whatsoever  the  frantic 
person  speaketh,  that  is  the  will  of  Checocke.  And  they 
make  a  great  feast  and  dancing  at  his  house.' 

There  is  another  Mokisso  which  is  also  in  Kinga,  and  it 
is  called  Gomberi.  It  is  the  name  of  a  woman,  and  is  in 
a  house  where  an  old  witch  dwelleth,  and  she  is  called 
Ganga  Gomberi,  which  is,  the  Priest  of  Gomberi.  Here 
once  a  year  is  a  feast  made,  and  Ganga  Gomberi  speaketh 
under  the  ground.-  And  this  is  a  common  thing  every 
year.  I  have  asked  the  negroes  what  it  was,  and  they  told 
me  that  it  was  a  strong  Mokisso  that  is  come  to  abide 
with  Checocke. 

{^Children  are  born  White^ 
The  children  in  this  country  are  born  white,  and  change 
their  colour  in  two  days  to  a  perfect  black.  As,  for 
example,  the  Portugals,  which  dwell  in  the  kingdom  of 
Congo,  have  sometimes  children  by  the  negro  women,  and 
many  times  the  fathers  are  deceived,  thinking  when  the 
child  is  born  it  is  theirs,  and  within  two  days  it  proveth  the 
son  or  daughter  of  a  negro  ;  which  the  Portugals  do  greatly 
grieve  at,  for  they  rejoice  when  they  have  a  mulato  child, 
though  it  be  a  bastard. 

[  The  Royal  Princes^ 
The  town  of  Longo  [Loango]  standeth  in  the  midst  of 
four  Lordships,  and  is  governed   by  four   Princes,  which 

'  According  to  Mr.  Bentley,  hysteria  is  very  common  in  this 
country.  Vox  the  account  of  the  ravings  of  a  witch-doctor,  see 
Piflneerins^,  vol.  i,  p.  271. 

-  Mr.  Dennett  informs  me  that  the  underground  speaking  fetish  in 
Loango  is  at  the  present  time  called  Hoio,  and  is  found  at  Chilunga. 
He  suggests  that  Ni^umhiri  may  be  a  river  spirit,  or  Nkishi  from  the 
country  north  of  Mayumba.  Dr.  Bastian  paid  a  visit  to  the  holy  place 
of  the  underground  oracle  of  Ngoio  near  Aloanda,  known  as  MIninzi, 
which  only  speaks  on  the  accession  of  a  king,  whom  he  instructs  as  to 
his  royal  duties  (^Dic  Deutsche  Expedition^  vol.  i,  p.  85,  223). 


so  battell's  adventures. 

are  the  King's  sisters'  sons,  for  the  King's  sons  can  never 
be  kings.  The  first  is  Mani  Cabango,^  the  second  Mani 
Salag,  the  third  Mani  Bock,  the  fourth  Mani  Cay.  This 
Mani  Cay  is  next  to  be  king,  and  hath  his  train  and  court 
as  a  Prince.  And  when  the  King  dieth  he  cometh  pre- 
sently into  the  seat  of  the  King.  Then,  Mani  Bock 
cometh  to  Cay,  Mani  Salag  cometh  to  Bock,  and  Mani 
Cabango  cometh  to  Salag.  And  then  they  provide  another 
to  go  to  Cabango,  so  there  be  four  Princes  that  wait  on 
the  King  when  their  turns  come. 

\The  King's  Mother^ 

The  mother  of  these  Princes  is  called  Mani  Lombo,^  and 
she  is  the  highest  and  chief  woman  in  all  the  land.  She 
maketh  choice  of  her  husband,  and  when  she  is  weary  of 
him  she  putteth  him  away,  and  taketh  another.  Her 
children  are  greatly  honoured,  and  whosoever  passeth  by 
them  kneel  down  and  clap  their  hands,  which  is  the 
courtesy  of  the  country. 

These  Lordships  are  champaign  grounds,  and  full  of 
corn  and  fruit. 

\Palm  Clotk.Y 
The  men  in  this  kingdom  make  good  store  of  palm-cloth 
of  sundry  sorts,  very  fine  and  curious.      They  are  never 
idle :  for  they  make  fine  caps  of  needlework  as  they  go  in 
the  streets. 


^  The  mani  {miaa?ia,  or  princes)  mentioned  by  Battell  are  those  of 
Chibanga,  Selanganga  (of  the  family  of  the  Petra  Praia  of  Kenga), 
Mbuku,  and  Kaya,  in  Chikamba.  (R.  E.  Dennett,  on  the  law  of  succes- 
sion, see  note  on  p.  44.) 

2  Mani  Lombe  is  a  man's  name  :  at  least,  at  the  present  time,  and , 
is  never  given  to  a  woman.  It  means  "One  who  is  peaceful  and! 
quiet."  No  special  name  or  title  is  borne  by  the  mother  of  the  | 
successors  of  Maloango  (R.  E.  Dennett)  ;  but  as  Lumbu  means  stock- 
ade, palace,  or  chiefs  house,  Battell  may  have  mistaken  a  wordj 
applied  to  this  woman's  residence  for  that  of  her  title.  Lombo  meansj 
a  person  supposed  to  be  an  incarnation  of  a  shimbi,  or  water-fairy. 

'  Palm-cloth  (see  note,  p.  9). 


^ 


BURIAL  IN    LOANGO.  $1 

\The  Royal  Tombs^ 

There  is  a  place  two  leagues  from  the  town  of  Longo, 
called  Longeri/  where  all  their  kings  be  buried,  and  it  is 
compassed  round  about  with  elephants'  teeth  pitched  in  the 
ground,  as  it  were  a  Pale,  and  it  is  ten  roods  in  compass. 

[Europeans  Committed  to  the  Sca^ 

These  people  will  suffer  no  white  man  to  be  buried  in 
their  land,-  and  if  any  stranger  or  Portugal  come  thither 
to  trade,  and  chance  to  die,  he  is  carried  in  a  boat  two 
miles  from  the  shore,  and  cast  into  the  sea.  There  was 
once  a  Portugal  gentleman,  that  came  to  trade  with  them, 
and  had  his  house  on  shore.  This  gentleman  died,  and 
was  buried  some  four  months.  That  year  it  did  not  rain  so 
soon  as  it  was  wont,  which  beginneth  about  December,  so 
that  they  lacked  rain  for  some  two  months.  Then  their 
inokisso  told  them  that  the  Christian,  which  was  buried, 
must  be  taken  out  of  the  earth,  and  cast  into  the  sea  ;  and 
within  three  days  it  rained,  which  made  them  have  a  great 
belief  in  the  devil. 


*  Dr.  Bastian  visited  the  Royal  graves  at  Loangiri,  or  Loangele, 
and  found  each  grave  marked  by  a  tusk.  The  visitors  pulled  out  grass 
around  the  tomb  and  poured  libations  of  rum  upon  the  bare  ground 
{Die  Deutsche  Expedition  an  der  Loango-Kiiste,  Berlin,  1874,  vol.  i, 
p.  69). 

'  This  may  be  quite  true  of  earlier  times,  when  Europeans  were 
looked  upon  as  great  wizards,  who  rose  out  of  the  sea  and  were 
returned  to  that  element  when  they  died.  At  present,  however,  a 
burial-place  is  set  apart  for  them,  and  is  looked  after  by  tlie  I'etra  Praia 
(Saianganga),  an  office  created  since  the  arrival  of  the  Portuguese 
for  the  purpose  of  looking  after  the  affairs  of  the  white  men  (R.  E. 
Dennett;. 


k 


E  2 


52  BATTELL'S  ADVENTURES. 


§   VI. 
Of  tlie  Provinces  of  Bongo,  Calongo,  Mayombe,  Manikesocke, 
Motimbas :  of  the  ape-monster  Pongo :  their  Hunting, 
Idolatries,  and  divers  other  observations. 

[Bongo.] 

To  the  eastward  of  Longer!  is  the  Province  of  Bongo, 
and  it  bordereth  on  Mococke,  [of  which]  the  great  Angeca^ 
is  king.  In  this  place  is  great  store  of  iron,  and  palm- 
cloth,  and  elephants'  teeth,  and  great  store  of  corn. 

[Cango.] 

To  the  north-east  is  the  great  province  of  Cango,^  and 
it  is  fourteen  days  journey  from  the  town  of  Longo. 
This  place  is  full  of  mountains  and  rocky  ground,  and  full 
of  woods,  and  hath  great  store  of  copper.  The  elephants 
in  this  place  do  excel,  and  there  are  so  many  that  the 
people  of  Longo  hath  great  store  of  elephants'  teeth,  and 
bring  them  to  the  port  of  Longo. 

[Calongo.] 

To  the  northwards  of  Longo,  three  leagues,  is  the  river 
Quelle  :^  and  on  the  north  side  is  the  province  of  Calongo 
[Chilunga].     This  country  is  always  tilled,  and  full  of  corn, 


^  There  is  some  confusion  here.  Angeca  is  evidently  the  Anziki  or 
Anzique  of  D.  Lopez  and  others,  now  represented  by  the  Banteke,  on 
Stanley  Pool.  The  word  may  be  derived  from  anseke,  far  or  distant. 
The  proper  name  of  the  tribe  is  Atio  (A.  Sims,  Kitekc  Vocabulary,  1886). 
Mococke  {Makoko)  is  a  title.  Bongo  is  evidently  the  country  of  the 
Obongo  of  Du  Chaillu,  the  Babongo  of  Lenz,  Bastian,  and  Falkenstein  : 
a  race  of  dwarfs  between  the  coast  and  the  Banteke,  varying  in 
stature  between  51  and  56  ins.     Compare  note,  p.  59. 

2  Identical  with  Chinkanga,  on  the  river  Juma,  where  the  French 
have  a  post,  Weniba. 

^  The  river  Kuilu,  4°  28'  S. 


I 


YUMBE.  S3 

and  is  all  plain  and  champaign  ground,  and  hath  great 
store  of  honey.  Here  are  two  little  villages  that  show  at 
sea  like  two  hummocks,^  which  are  the  marks  to  show  the 
port  of  Longo  ;  and  fifteen  miles  northward  is  the  river 
Nombo,-  but  it  hath  no  depth  for  any  bark  to  go  in.  This 
province,  towards  the  east,  bodereth  upon  Bongo  ;  and 
towards  the  north  upon  Mayombe,  which  is  nineteen  leagues 
from  Longo  along  the  coast. 

[  Yunibelf 

The  province  of  Mayombe  is  all  woods  and  groves, 
so  overgrown  that  a  man  may  travel  twenty  days 
in  the  shadow,  without  any  sun  or  heat.  Here  is  no 
kind  of  corn  nor  grain,  so  that  the  people  liveth  only 
upon  plantains  and  roots  of  sundry  other  sorts,  very  good, 
and  nuts  ;  nor  any  kind  of  tame  cattle,  nor  hens.  But 
they  have  great  store  of  elephants'  flesh,  which  they 
greatly  esteem,  and  many  kinds  of  wild  beasts  ;  and  great 
store  of  fish.  Here  is  a  great  sandy  bay,  two  leagues  to 
the  southward  of  Cape  Negro,  which  is  the  port  of 
Mayombe.  Sometimes  the  Portugals  take  logwood*  in 
this  bay.  Here  is  a  great  river  called  Banna.^  In  the 
winter  it  hath  no  bar,  because  the  general  winds  cause  a 


'  As  duas  moiitas  (the  two  copses)  of  Juan  de  la  Cosa's  map  (1500), 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Kuilu. 

-  Fifteen  miles  carry  us  to  the  Longebonda  of  the  Admiralty  Chart, 
4°  20'  S..  which  has  very  little  water  in  it  at  the  most  favourable  time 
of  the  year  {Africa  Pilot,  vol.  ii,  1893,  p.  136),  but  the  river  meant  is 
evidently  the  Numbi,  which  enters  Chilunga  (Kilonga)  Bay  in  4'  13'  S., 
a  mere  stream  {Deutsche  Loango  Expedition). 

^  Yumba  is  the  name  of  the  country.  Mayumba  {Afani  Vumba) 
means  chief  of  Yumba.  The  Bay  of  Mayumba,  3°  19'  .S.,  lies  about 
10  miles  to  the  south  of  Cape  Mayumba,  which  is  undoubtedly  the 
Cabo  Negro  of  Battell. 

*  Dyewoods  are  still  an  article  of  e.vport,  but  not  logwood  (see 
note,  p.  43.) 

*•  The  Banya,  a  lagoon  extending  to  the  south-east,  parallel  with 
the  coast. 


54  battell's  adventures. 

great  sea  ;  but  when  the  sun  hath  his  south  decHnation, 
then  a  boat  may  go  in,  for  then  it  is  smooth  because  of 
the  rain.  This  river  is  very  great,  and  hath  many  islands, 
and  people  dwelling  in  them.  The  woods  are  covered 
with  baboons,  monkeys,  apes  and  parrots,  that  it  will  fear 
any  man  to  travel  in  them  alone.  Here  also  are  two  kinds 
of  monsters,  which  are  common  in  these  woods,  and  very 
dangerous. 

[Gorillas  and  Chimpansisl^ 

The  greatest  of  these  two  monsters  is  called  Pongo 
\Mpungu\  in  their  language,  and  the  lesser  is  called  Engeco. 
This  Pongo  is  in  all  proportions  like  a  man,  but  that  he  is 
more  like  a  giant  in  stature  than  a  man  ;  for  he  is  very  tall, 
and  hath  a  man's  face,  hollow-eyed,  with  long  hair  upon  his 
brows.  His  face  and  ears  are  without  hair,  and  his  hands 
also.  His  body  is  full  of  hair,  but  not  very  thick,  and  it  is 
of  a  dunnish  colour.  He  differeth  not  from  a  man  but  in 
his  legs,  for  they  have  no  calf  He  goeth  always  upon  his 
legs,  and  carryeth  his  hands  clasped  upon  the  nape  of  his 
neck  when  he  goeth  upon  the  ground.  They  sleep  in  the 
trees,  and  build  shelters  from  the  rain.  They  feed  upon 
fruit  they  find  in  the  woods  and  upon  nuts,  for  they  eat 
no  kind  of  flesh.  They  cannot  speak,  and  have  no  more 
understanding  than  a  beast. 

The  people  of  the  country,  when  they  travel  in  the 
woods,  make  fires  when  they  sleep  in  the  night.  And  in 
the  morning,  when  they  are  gone,  the  Pongoes  will  come 


1  The  Mptaigu  is  the  gorilla.  For  Engeco  (printed  Encego  in  the 
earlier  editions)  we  ought  to  read  Nsiku,  the  native  name  for  the 
chimpanzi,  a  larger  variety  of  which  is  known  as  C/«"w/^;?i'^(Pechuel- 
Loesche,  Loa?tgo  Expedition.,  vol.  iii,  p.  248).  P.  Du  Chaillu,  the  first 
European  to  kill  a  gorilla  in  his  native  haunts  {Adventures  in 
Equatorial  Africa),  declares  Battell's  stories  to  be  mere  traveller's  tales, 
"  untrue  of  any  of  the  great  apes  of  Africa."  Sir  R.  F.  Burton  {Ttco 
Trips  to  Gorilla  Land,  vol.  i,  p.  240)  suggests  that  as  Battell  had  not 
seen  a  gorilla,  he  may  have  confounded  gorillas  with  bushmen. 


GORILLAS   AND   CHIMPANZIS.  55 

and  sit  about  the  fire  till  it  gocth  out,  for  they  have  no 
understanding  to  lay  the  wood  together.  They  go  many 
together,  and  kill  many  negroes  that  travel  in  the  woods. 
Many  times  they  fall  upon  the  elephants,  which  come  to 
feed  where  they  be,  and  so  beat  them  with  their  clubbed 
fists  and  pieces  of  wood  that  they  will  run  roaring  away 
from  them. 

Those  Pongocs  are  never  taken  alive,  because  they  are 
so  strong  that  ten  men  cannot  hold  one  of  them,  but  yet 
they  take  many  of  their  young  ones  with  poisoned  arrows. 
The  young  Pongo  hangeth  on  his  mother's  belly,  with  his 
hands  clasped  fast  about  her,  so  that  when  the  country 
people  kill  any  of  the  females,  they  take  the  young  one 
which  hangeth  fast  upon  his  mother.  When  they  die 
among  themselves,  they  cover  the  dead  with  great  heaps  of 
boughs  and  wood,  which  is  commonly  found  in  the  forests. 

[Purchas  adds  in  a  marginal  note  : 

"  He  told  me  in  a  conference  with  him  that  one  of  these  Pongos 
took  a  negro  boy  of  his,  which  lived  a  month  with  them,  for  they 
hurt  not  those  which  they  surprise  at  unawares,  except  they  look 
on  them,  which  he  [the  boy]  avoided.  He  said,  their  height 
was  like  a  man's,  but  their  bigness  twice  as  great.  I  saw  the 
negro  boy. 

"What  the  other  monster  [the  Engeco]  should  be  he  hath  forgotten 
to  relate,  and  these  papers  came  to  my  hand  since  his  death, 
which  otherwise,  in  my  often  conferences,  I  might  have  learned. 
Perhaps  he  meaneth  the  Pigmy  Pongo-killers  mentioned."] 

[Hunting  Dogs.^ 

The  Morombes^  use  to  hunt  with  their  country-dogs, 
and  kill  many  kinds  of  little  beasts,  and  great  store  of 
pheasants.  But  their  dogs  be  dumb,  and  cannot  bark  at 
all.-    They  hang  wooden  clappers  about  their  necks,  and 

'  Misprint  for  Mayumbas? 

-  Dr.  Pechuel-Loesche  {D.  Loango  Exp.,  vol.  iii,  p.  302)  says  that 
native  dogs  do  not  bark,  but  that  they  often  acquire  the  habit  when 
living  among  European  dogs.  Most  of  them  are  mongrels,  but  there 
are  some  superior  breeds   trained  for  hunting.     These  dogs  carry  a 


56  BATTELL'S  ADVENTURES. 

follow  them  by  rattling  of  the  clappers.  The  huntsmen 
have  Petes  [whistles],  which  they  whistle  their  dogs  withall. 
These  dogs,  in  all  this  country,  are  very  little,  with  prickt 
ears,  and  are  for  the  most  part  red  and  dun.  The  Portugal 
mastiff  dog,  or  any  other  great  dog,  are  greatly  esteemed 
because  they  do  bark.  I  have  seen  a  dog  sold  up  in  the 
country  for  thirty  pounds. 

\The  Maramba  Fetish?^ 
In  the  town  of  Mani  Mayombe  is  a  fetish  called 
Maramba,  and  it  standeth  in  a  high  basket  made  like  a 
hive,  and  over  it  a  great  house.  This  is  their  house  of 
religion,  for  they  believe  only  in  him,  and  keep  his  laws, 
and  carry  his  reliques  always  with  them.  They  are  for  the 
most  part  witches,  and  use  their  witchcraft  for  hunting  and 
killing  of  elephants  and  fishing,  and  helping  of  sick  and 
lame  men,  and  to  forecast  journeys,  whether  they  shall 
speed  well  or  .evil.  By  this  Maramba  are  all  thefts  and 
murders  tried,  for  in  this  country  they  use  sometimes  to 
bewitch  one  another  to  death.  And  when  any  dieth,  their 
neighbours  are  brought  before  the  Maramba ;  and  if  it  be 
a  great  man  that  dieth,  the  whole  town  cometh  to  swear. 
The  order  is,  when  they  come  before  Maramba,  to  kneel 
and  clasp  Maramba  in  their  arms,  and  to  say :  Enieno^ 
eyge  bembet  Maramba,  that  is,  "  I  come  to  be  tried,  O 
Maramba."^    And  if  any  of  them  be  guilty,  they  fall  down 


wooden  bell  {ndibu)  round  the  neck,  the  clatter  of  which  scares  the 
game.  When  the  scent  grows  warm,  the  dogs  begin  to  whine,  and 
when  the  game  is  in  sight  they  give  tongue.  After  each  beat  the  dogs 
sit  down  apart  from  the  hunters,  raise  their  heads,  and  howl  for  several 
minutes.  Mr.  Dennett,  in  a  letter  to  me,  confirms  the  barking 
{kukula,  to  bark)  of  the  native  dogs. 

^  See  p.  82  for  further  information  on  this  fetish. 

'^  Neither  Mr.  Dennett,  nor  one  of  the  officials  in  the  French 
Colonial  Office,  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  language,  has  been 
able  to  make  sense  out  of  this  sentence.  The  latter  suggests  Ku 
Kwiza  bukie  lika,  "  I  come  for  the  truth  ! "  For  another  version  of 
this  appeal,  see  p.  83.     The  sentence  is  evidently  very  corrupt. 


THE   MARAMBA   FETISH.  57 

stark  dead  for  ever.  And  if  any  of  them  that  swear  hath 
killed  any  man  or  child  before,  although  it  may  be  twenty 
years  past,  he  presently  dieth.  And  so  it  is  for  any  other 
matter. 

From  this  place,  as  far  as  it  is  to  Cape  de  Lopo  Gon- 
salves,  they  are  all  of  this  superstition.  I  was  twelve 
months  in  this  place,  and  saw  many  die  after  this  sort. 

These  people  be  circumcised,^  as  they  are  through 
all  Angola,  except  the  kingdom  of  Congo,  for  they  be 
Christians.  And  those  that  will  be  sworn  to  Maramba^ 
come  to  the  chief  Gangas,  which  are  their  priests  or  men- 
witches,  as  boys  of  twelve  years  of  age,  and  men  and 
women.  Then  the  Gangas  put  them  into  a  dark  house, 
and  there  they  remain  certain  days  with  very  hard  diet. 
After  this  they  are  let  abroad,  and  commanded  not  to 
speak  for  certain  days,  what  injury  soever  they  be  offered, 
so  that  they  suffer  great  penury  before  they  be  sworn. 
Lastly,  they  are  brought  before  Maramba,'  and  have  two 
marks  cut  upon  their  shoulders  before,  like  a  half  moon, 
and  are  sworn  by  the  blood  that  falleth  from  them,  that 
they  shall  be  true  to  him.  They  are  forbidden  some  one 
kind  of  flesh  and  some  one  kind  of  fish,  with  many  other 
toys  [trifles].  And  if  they  eat  any  of  this  forbidden  meat 
they  presently  sicken,  and  never  prosper.^  They  all  carry 
a  relique  of  Maramba  in  a  little  box,  and  hang  it  about 
their  necks,  under  their  left  arms. 

The  Lord  of  this  province  of  Mayombe  hath  the  ensign 
or  shape  of  Maramba  carried  before  him,  and  whithersoever 


*  Circumcision  is  common  in  some  districts,  but  no  magical  or 
mystic  influence  is  ascribed  to  it  (Bentley). 

-  For  an  account  of  the  initiation  into  the  guild  called  Ndembo,  see 
Bentley's  Dictionary^  p.  506. 

'  The  custom  of  prohibiting  certain  food  to  be  eaten,  etc.,  is  very 
common.  Mpani^u  is  the  name  for  this  taboo  in  the  case  of  new-born 
infants  ;  Konko,  a  taboo  imposed  in  connection  with  an  illness.  The 
thing  tabooed  is  called  nlongo  (Bentley). 


58  battell's  adventures. 

he  goeth  ;  and  when  he  sitteth  down  it  is  set  before  him  ; 
and  when  he  drinketh  his  palm-wine  the  first  cup  is  poured 
at  the  foot  of  the  Mokiso  or  idol,  and  when  he  eateth 
anything,  the  first  piece  he  throweth  towards  his  left  hand, 
with  enchanting  words. 

\Sette:\ 

From  Cape  Negro  northward  is  a  great  Lord  called 
Mani  Seat,^  which  has  the  greatest  store  of  elephants'  teeth 
of  any  Lord  in  the  kingdom  of  Longo,  for  his  people 
practice  nothing  else  but  to  kill  elephants.  And  two  of 
these  negroes  will  easily  kill  an  elephant  with  their  darts. 
And  here  is  great  store  of  logwood. 

[Mam  Kesock?^ 

There  is  another  Lord,  to  the  eastward,  which  is  called 
Mani  Kesock,  and  he  is  eight  days'  journey  from  Mayombe. 
Here  I  was  with  my  two  negro  boys  to  buy  elephants'  hairs 
and  tails.  And  in  a  month  I  bought  twenty  thousand, 
which  I  sold  to  the  Portugals  for  thirty  slaves,  and  all  my 
charges  borne. 

From  this  place  I  sent  one  of  my  negro  boys  to  Mani 
Seat  with  a  looking-glass.  He  did  esteem  it  much,  and 
sent  me  four  elephants'  teeth  (very  great)  by  his  own  men, 
and  desired  me  to  cause  the  Portugals,  or  any  other  ship, 
to  come  to  the  northward  of  the  Cape  Negro,  and  he  would 
make  fires  where  his  landing  place  is,  for  there  was  never 
yet  any  Portugal  or  other  stranger  in  that  place.^ 


1  This  refers  no  doubt  to  Sette,  the  river  of  which  enters  the  sea 
in  2°  23'  S.  The  capital  of  the  same  name  being  fifty  miles  up  it. 
Barwood  is  still  exported,  but  no  logwood. 

2  His  modern  representative  seems  to  be  the  Mani  Kasoche  on  the 
Upper  Ngonga,  who  was  visited  by  Giissfeldt. 

'  Not  to  be  taken  literally,  for  Cao  certainly  touched  at  this  bay. 


k 


PYGMIES.  59 

[P^y^ffiy  EUpJuint-IIuntersi\ 

To  the  north-cast  of  Mani  Kesock  are  a  kind  of  little 
people  called  Matimbas/  which  are  no  bigger  than  boys  of 
twelve  years  old,  but  are  very  thick,  and  live  only  upon 
flesh,  which  they  kill  in  the  woods  with  their  bows  and 
darts.  They  pay  tribute  to  Mani  Kesock,  and  bring  all 
their  elephants'  teeth  and  tails  to  him.  They  will  not  enter 
into  any  of  the  Marombos"  houses,  nor  will  suffer  any  to 
come  where  they  dwell ;  and  if  by  chance  any  Maramba,  or 
people  of  Longo  [Loango],  pass  where  they  dwell,  they 
will  forsake  that  place  and  go  to  another. 

The  women  carry  bow  and  arrows,  as  well  as  the  men, 
and  one  of  these  will  walk  in  the  woods  alone,  and  kill  the 
Pongos  [gorillas]  with  their  poisoned  arrows.  I  have  asked 
the  Marombos  whether  the  elephant  sheddeth  his  teeth  or 
no,  and  they  say  no !  But  sometimes  they  find  their  teeth 
in  the  woods,  but  they  find  their  bones  also. 

\Poison  Ordeals^ 

When  any  man  is  suspected  of  any  offence  he  is  carried 
before  the  king,  or  before  Mani  Bomma  [Mamboma],^ 
which  is,  as  it  were,  a  judge  under  the  king.  And  if  it  be 
upon  matter  that  he  denieth,  and  cannot  be  proved  but  by 
their  oath,  then  the  suspected  person  is  thus  sworn  :  they 
have  a  kind  of  root  which  they  call  Imbondo  [mdundu].* 

^  The  usual  designation  for  "Dwarf"  is  vibaka  or  kintbakabaka 
(the  diminutive  o{  indaka),  but  Batiimba  (with  which  Battell's  ;/'/<^//w<^t^ 
seems  to  be  identical)  is  likewise  applied  to  a  dwarf  person  or  thing 
'(Bentley).  In  Angola,  Matiuiibu  means  a  far-off,  unknown  country 
(Cordeiro  da  Matta).     Compare  note,  p.  52. 

-  "  Marombos"  seems  to  be  a  misprint  for  Mayumbas  (see  note, 
P-  55)- 

'  The  Mamboma  is  a  sort  of  home  secretary.  He  buries  the 
Maloango,  and  summons  the  princes  for  the  election  of  a  successor. 
Mboma  is  the  black  python  ;  boiiui  means  fear.  Hence  the  title  has 
been  translated  "  Lord  of  Terror." 

*  MbundUy  the  powdered  root  of  a  species  of  strychnos,  is 
administered  to  confessed  witches  accused  of  having  caused  the  death 


6o  battell's  adventures. 

This  root  is  very  strong,  and  is  scraped  into  water.  The 
virtue  of  this  root  is,  that  if  they  put  too  much  of  it  into 
water,  the  person  that  drinketh  it  cannot  void  urine,  and  so 
it  striketh  up  into  the  brain,  as  though  he  were  drunk,  and 
he  falleth  down,  as  though  he  were  dead.  And  those  that 
fall  are  counted  as  guilty,  and  are  punished.^ 

[Purchas  adds,  in  a  marginal  note : — 

*'  He  told  me  that  this  root  makes  the  water  as  bitter  as  gall  (he 
tasted  it),  and  one  root  will  serve  to  try  one  hundred.  They 
which  have  drunk  and  made  water  are  cleared,  before  which,  if 
dizziness  take  them,  they  cry^  Utidoke,  Undoke^^  and  presently 
execute  them.  See  my  Relations,  b.  7  c.  lo,  which  I  writ  from  his 
mouth.^  Neither  may  this  be  ascribed  to  the  virtue  of  the  herb, 
but  to  the  vice  of  the  Devil,  a  murderer  and  his  instrument,  the 
Ganga  or  priest.*  And  therefore  that  conjecture  seems  un- 
probable.     For  how  could  an  ordinary  trial  of  life  where  are  so 


of  a  person.  If  the  accused  be  guilty,  this  poison  causes  him  to  lose 
all  control  over  the  sphincter  urethrcB  ;  he  discharges  red  urine  pro- 
fusely, runs  a  few  paces,  falls  down  and  dies.  An  innocent  person 
only  discharges  a  few  drops  on  a  banana  leaf  (Pechuel-Loesche, 
Loango  Exp.,  vol.  iii,  p.  188).  Nkasa,  prepared  from  the  bark  of 
Erythrophlaeum  guineense,  paralyses  the  action  of  the  heart,  but  if 
thrown  up  at  once,  it  will  not  kill  (Dr.  M.  Boehr,  Correspon.  der 
Deutscheti  Afrik.  Ges.,  vol.  i,  p.  332).  It  is  administered  to  persons 
who  deny  being  witches.  (For  a  full  account  of  such  a  trial,  see 
Dennett,  Seven  Years  Among  the  Fjort,  p.  165.)  In  the  case  of  minor 
offences,  the  ordeal  of  the  hot  match et — bikalo,  bisengo,  or  ban — is 
resorted  to.  The  knife  is  passed  thrice  over  the  skin  of  the  leg,  and 
if  it  burns  the  accused  is  declared  guilty  (see  also  Dennett,  Notes  on 
the  Folk-Lore  of  the  Fjort,  p.  162).  The  Nganga  is,  of  course,  open  to 
a  bribe,  and  in  the  case  of  a  chief  the  poison  may  be  administered  to 
a  substitute — a  dog  or  a  slave — and  the  penalty  commuted  to  a  fine. 
See  also  Bentley's  Pioneering  on  the  Congo,  London,  1 900. 

1  The  poison  administered  in  this  case  was  nkasa,  and  not  inbundu 
(see  p.  80). 

2  Ndoki,  a  witch  ;  tatdoki,  that  which  pertains  to  witchcraft  (Bentley). 
^  That  is,  Purchas   his  Pilgrimage,  or  Relatio?ts   of  the    World, 

bk.  vii,  ch.  10,  dealing  with  Loango. 

*  Worthy  Purchas  grows  quite  incoherent  in  his  indignation,  but 
the  reader  will  nevertheless  be  able  to  gather  his  meaning,  and  will 
appreciate  his  distinction  between  a  Jewish  priest  and  a  heathen 
Nganga,  both  administering  the  same  rite.  He  thus  shares  the 
opinion  of  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  who  recognised  the  efficacy 
of  native  charms,  but  ascribed  it  to  the  Devil,  whilst  claiming  greater 
potency  for  their  crosses,  relics,  etc.,  deriving  their  potency  from 
Heaven. 


THE  POISON   ORDEAL.  6 1 

many  so  perilous ;  and  therefore  curious  (more  than)  spectators, 
nor  perceive  this  in  so  long  and  frequent  experience,  which  costs 
so  many  their  dearest  friends  their  dearest  life  ?  I  think  rather 
that  this  was  the  transcriber's  conjecture.  I  remember  no  such 
scruple  in  his  narrations  to  me.  Who  knows  not  the  Devil's 
ambition  of  Deity,  and  cruel  misanthropy  or  man-hating  ?  This 
is  his  apish  imitation  of  Divinity,  and  those  rites  prescribed  for 
trial  in  the  case  of  jealousy,  Numbers,  v.^  In  Guinea  like  trial  is 
made  by  salt,  and  also  by  the  Fetisseroes  pot.  In  Benomotapa 
by  water  also ;  in  the  Maramba  trial  before  [mentioned  (see 
p.  56)],  and  Motajnha  trial  by  hot  iron  in  Angola;"  the  plough- 
shares in  olden  times  with  us ;  and  the  trial  of  witches  in 
the  East  parts  by  water,  etc.,  were  not  unlike  in  deceivable 
superstition."] 

[Death  and  Witchcraft?^  '0      - 

In  this  country  none  of  any  account  dieth  but  they  kill 
another  for  him,  for  they  believe  they  die  not  of  their  own 
natural  death,  but  that  some  other  hath  bewitched  them 
to  death.  And  all  those  are  brought  in  by  the  friends  of 
the  dead  which  they  suspect,  so  that  many  times  there 
come  five  hundred  men  and  women  to  take  the  drink  made 
of  the  foresaid  root  Imbonda  \mbundu\     They  are  brought 


^  The  poison  ordeal,  which  required  a  woman  suspected  of  infidelity 
to  her  husband  to  drink  "bitter  water"  administered  by  the  Jewish 
priest,  is  here  referred  to.  This  ordinance,  of  course,  was  not  applic- 
able in  case  of  a  similar  offence  charged  against  a  husband  (Numbers  v, 

12-31). 

2  Valdez  {Six  Years  in  Aiii^o/a,  vol.  ii,  p.  130)  calls  this  ordeal 
quiriguc  tubia  {Kirikc  iubia),  and  says  that  the  hot  hatchet  may  be 
appUed  to  any  part  of  the  person.  The  meaning  of  kiri  is  truth  ; 
of  tubia,  fire.  Purchas  is  evidently  mistaken  when  he  calls  this  pro- 
cedure Motamba,  for  iainbi  or  inutainbi  is  a  kind  of  funeral  feast 
or  wake.  The  body  having  been  buried,  and  potsherds,  pipes, 
and  other  articles  placed  on  the  grave,  the  mourners  devour  a  roast 
pig,  the  skull  of  which  is  afterwards  thrown  into  a  neighbouring  river. 

^  Illness  and  death  are  frequently  ascribed  to  witchcraft.  If  a 
disease  does  not  yield  to  medical  treatment  by  a  A'ganga  a  nioko,  the 
nganga  a  ngombo,  or  witch-doctor,  is  called  in  with  his  fetish.  He 
may  ascribe  the  death  to  natural  causes,  or  to  a  charm  worked  by  a 
person  recently  deceased  and  beyond  his  reach  ;  or  he  may  denounce 
one  or  more  persons  as  witches.  The  persons  thus  denounced  are 
compelled  to  submit  to  the  poison  ordeal  (see,  among  others,  Dennett's 
Sci'cn  Years  among  the  Fjort,  and  his  Folk-Lore). 


62  BATTELL'S  ADVENTURES. 

all  to  the  high  street  or  market-place,  and  there  the  master 
of  the  Imhonda  sitteth  with  his  water,  and  giveth  everyone 
a  cup  of  water  by  one  measure  ;  and  they  are  commanded 
to  walk  in  a  certain  place  till  they  make  water,  and  then 
they  be  free.  But  he  that  cannot  urine  presently  falleth 
down  dead,  and  all  the  people,  great  and  small,  fall  upon 
him  with  their  knives  and  beat  and  cut  him  into  pieces. 
But  I  think  the  witch  that  giveth  the  water  is  partial,  and 
giveth  to  him  whom  he  will  have  to  die,  the  strongest 
water,  but  no  man  can  perceive  it  that  standeth  by.  And 
this  is  done  at  the  town  of  Longo  almost  every  week  in 
the  year. 


ANIMALS,  WILD  AND  DOMESTIC.  6^ 


§  VII. 

0/  the  Zebra  and  Hippopotamus ;  The  Portiigals  Wars  in 
those  parts ;  the  Fishing,  Grain,  and  other  things 
remarkable. 

{^Domestic  Animals.'] 
In  this  kingdom  there  is  no  kind  of  tame  cattle  but 
goats,  for  none  other  cattle  will  live  here.  Oxen  and  kine 
have  been  brought  hither,  but  they  presently  die.  The 
hens  in  this  place  do  so  abound  that  a  man  may  buy  thirty 
for  the  worth  of  sixpence  in  beads.^ 

[  Wild  Birds.] 

Here  is  store  of  pheasants,  and  great  plenty  of  partridges 
and  wild  fowl.  Here  is  a  kind  of  fowl  that  lives  in  the 
land  bigger  than  a  swan,  and  they  are  like  a  heron,  with 
long  legs  and  long  necks,  and  it  is  white  or  black,  and 
hath  in  her  breast  a  bare  place  without  feathers,  where  she 
striketh  with  her  beak.  This  is  the  right  Pelican,  and  not 
those  sea-birds  which  the  Portugals  call  pelicans,  which  are 
white  and  as  big  as  geese,  and  these  abound  in  this 
country  also. 

{^The  Zebra.] 

Here  is  also  the  zevcra  or  zebra,  which  is  like  a  horse, 
but  that  his  mane,  his  tail,  his  strakes  and  divers  colours 
down  his  sides  and  legs  do  make  a  difference.  These 
zeveras  are  all  wild  and  live  in  great  herds,  and  will 
suffer  a  man  to  come  within  shot  of  them,  and  let  them 


^  Garcia  Mendes  de  Castellobranco,  p.  11^  says,  in   162 1,  that  hens 
abounded  and  also  yoats  and  sheep,  but  that  cows  were  rare. 


64  .      battell's  adventures. 

shoot  three  or  four  times  at  them  before  they  will  run 
away.^ 

\^The  Hippopotamus.'] 
Moreover,  there  are  great  store  of  sea  or  river  horses, 
which  feed  always  on  the  land,  and  live  only  by  grass,  and 
they  be  very  dangerous  in  the  water.  They  are  the 
biggest  creature  in  this  country,  except  the  elephant. 
They  have  great  virtue  in  the  claws  of  their  left  forefoot. 


The  Zevera,  or  Zebra. 

and  have  four  claws  on  every  foot,,  like  the  claws  of  an  ox. 
The  Portugals  make  rings  of  them,  and  they  are  a  present 
remedy  for  the  flux. 

[Portuguese  dealings  with  the  Natives.] 
The  Portugals  make  war  against   the   negroes  in    this 
manner.     They  have  out  of  Congo  a  nobleman,  which  is 

^  Zebras  are  still  found  in  Benguella,  but  not  any  longer  in  Angola 
or  Congo.  Duarte  Lopez,  p.  49,  speaks  of  a  "pet  zebra"  (in  Bamba?) 
which  was  killed  by  a  "  tiger."  Further  on  he  says  that  zebras  were 
common,  but  had  not  been  broken  in  for  riding.  M.  Garcia  Mendez 
likewise  mentions  the  "  zebra."  The  native  name  is  iigoh  (Kangolo). 
"Zebra"  is  a  corruption  of  its  Abyssinian  appellation. 


THE   PORTUGUESE  AND  THE   NATIVES.  65 

known  to  be  a  good  Christian  and  of  good  behaviour. 
He  bringeth  out  of  Congo  some  one  hundred  negroes  that 
arc  his  followers.  This  Macicougo  \itrt.uishi-Kongo\  is  made 
Tandala}  or  general  over  the  black  camp,  and  hath 
authority  to  kill,  to  put  down  Lords  and  make  Lords,  and 
hath  all  the  chief  doings  with  the  negroes.  And  when  any 
I>ord  Cometh  to  obey  he  first  comcth  to  the  Tandala  and 
bringeth  his  present,  as  slaves,  kine  and  goats.  Then  the 
Tandala  carrieth  him  before  the  Portugal  Governor,  and 
bringeth  two  slaves  for  the  Governor's  page,  before  he 
goeth  in.  Then  he  must  have  a  great  gift  for  the  Governor, 
which  is  sometimes  thirty  or  forty  slaves,  besides  cattle. 
But  when  he  cometh  before  the  Governor  he  kneeleth 
down  and  clappeth  his  hands,  and  falleth  down  with  his 
face  upon  the  ground,  and  then  he  riseth  and  saith  :  "  I  have 
been  an  enemy,  and  now  I  protest  to  be  true,  and  never 
more  to  lift  my  hand  against  you."  Then  the  Governor 
calleth  a  soldier,  which  hath  deserved  a  reward,  and  giveth 
the  Lord  to  him.  This  soldier  seeth  that  he  have  no 
wrong  ;  and  the  Lord  acknowledgeth  him  to  be  his  master, 
and  he  doth  maintain  the  soldier  and  maketh  him  rich. 
Also,  in  the  wars  he  commandeth  his  master's  house  to  be 
built  before  his  own,  and  whatsoever  he  hath  taken  that 
day  in  the  wars,  he  passeth  [divideth]  with  his  master. 
So  that  there  is  no  Portugal  soldier  of  any  account,  but 
hath  his  negro  sova^  or  Lord.- 


*  Tandale,  in  Kimbundu,  means  councillor  or  minister  of  ;i  soha  or 
kinj^lct  ;  tuiiiha^ndala  was  an  old  title  of  the  Kings  of  Angola,  and 
may  be  translated  Emperor  (Cordeiro  da  Matta,  Dicxio/inn'o). 

-  All  this  is  borne  out  by  Portuguese  documents.  From  the  very 
beginning,  Dias  de  Novaes  handed  over  the  Sovasto  the  mercy  of  his 
fellow-adventurers  and  the  Jesuits.  The  system  was  still  in  force  in 
1620  when  darcia  Mendez  de  Castellobranco  proposed  to  King 
Philip  a  "  regimen  de  aforamcnto  "'  of  the  native  chiefs,  which  would 
have  yielded  a  revenue  of  fifteen  million  Reis,  and  would,  at  the  same 
lime,  atibrded  some  slight  protection  to  the  natives.  Those  who 
would  have  profited  most  largely  by  these  "reforms"  would  ha\c  been 
the  Jesuits. 


66  battell's  adventures. 


[Fz's/nn^.] 

They  use  upon  this  coast  to  fish  with  harping  irons,  and 
wait  upon  a  great  fish  that  cometh  once  a  day  to  fish  along 
the  shore,  which  is  like  a  grampus.  He  runneth  very  near 
the  shore  and  driveth  great  shoals  of  fish  before  him  ;  and 
the  negroes  run  along  the  shore  as  fast  as  they  are  able  to 
follow  him,  and  strike  their  harping  irons  round  about  him, 
and  kill  great  store  of  fish,  and  leave  them  upon  the  sand 
till  the  fish  hath  done  feeding  ;  and  then  they  come  and 
gather  their  fish  up. 

This  fish  will  many  times  run  himself  on  ground,  but 
they  will  presently  shove  him  off  again,  which  is  as  much 
as  four  or  five  men  can  do.  They  call  him  Eniboa^  which 
is  in  their  speech  a  dog,  and  will  by  no  means  hurt  or  kill 
any  of  them.^ 

Also,  they  use  in  the  bays  and  rivers,  where  shoal  water 
is,  to  fish  with  mats,  which  are  made  of  long  rushes, 
and  they  make  them  of  an  hundred  fathoms  long.  The 
mats  swim  upon  the  water,  and  have  long  rushes  hanged 
upon  one  edge  of  the  mat,  and  so  they  draw  the  mat  in 
compass,  as  we  do  our  nets.  The  fishes,  fearing  the  rushes 
that  hang  down,  spring  out  of  the  water  and  fall  upon  the 
mat,  that  lyeth  flat  on  the  water,  and  so  are  taken. 


1  According  to  Dr.  Pechuel-Loesche  {Die  Loango  Expedition, 
vol.  iii,  p.  279),  this  seems  to  be  the  covvfish  of  the  whalers,  or 
Tursions  gillii.,  Dale.  The  natives  call  it  ngulu-niputu  {ngi/lu,  hog- 
fish  ;  inputii,  Portugal).  He  says  that  the  natives  will  not  suffer  this 
fish  to  be  injured,  as  it  drives  other  fish  ashore  and  into  their  nets; 
and  that  if  one  of  these  fish  were  to  be  wounded  or  killed  they  would 
stop  away  for  ever  so  long.  The  Rev.  W.  M.  Holman  Bentley,  in  his 
Dictionary  of  the  Kongo  Language,  says  that  the  Jigola  of  the  natives 
is  a  bagre,  or  catfish.  A  gigantic  bagre,  8  ft.  in  length,  is  found  in 
the  Upper  Coanza  (Monteiro,  Angola,  vol.  ii,  p.  134).  Mr.  Dennett 
suggests  the  C/iialainbtt,  a  kind  of  bream,  which  is  said  to  chase  other 
fish  ;  Mboa,  Mbiua,  or  Imboa  certainly  means  dog,  and  is  not  the 
name  of  a  fish. 


i 


CORN  AND  GROUND-NUTS.  6/ 

["  C0K)l"'\ 

They  have  four  sorts  of  corn  in  Longo.  The  first  is 
called  UFasatiga,^  and  it  grovveth  upon  a  straw  as  big  as  a 
reed,  and  hath  an  ear  a  foot  long,  and  is  like  hempseed. 
The  second  is  called  Masembala?  This  is  of  great  increase, 
for  of  one  kernel  there  springs  four  or  five  canes,  which  are 
ten  foot  high,  and  they  bear  half  a  pint  of  corn  apiece. 
This  grain  is  as  big  as  tares,  and  very  good.  Thirdly,  they 
have  another  that  grovveth  low  like  grass,  and  is  very  like 
mustard-sccd  :  and  this  is  the  best.-^  They  have  also  the 
great  Guinea  wheat,  which  they  call  Mas-iinpoto}  This  is 
the  least  esteemed. 

\^Grou)id-jmts.\ 

They  have  very  good  Peason  [peas],  somewhat  bigger 
than  ours,  but  they  grow  not  as  ours  do  ;  for  the  pods  grow 
on  the  roots,  underneath  the  ground,  and  by  their  leaves 
they  know  when  they  be  ripe.^  They  have  another  kind 
of  Peason,  which  they  call   Wando.^     This  is  a  little  tree, 


'  Massa-ng^o,  the  Petiisetum  typhoideum,  introduced  from  abroad. 
It  is  the  mil/io,  or  millet,  of  the  Portuguese  (see  Capello  and  Ivens, 
Bcnguella,  vol.  i,  p.  103  ;  vol.  ii,  p.  257). 

'  Massa-mballa  is  sorghum  (Ficalho).  A  white  variety  is  known  as 
Coii^o-vtazzo. 

-*  This  is  lickii,  or  Elcustiie  coracaiia,  introduced  from  Asia.  It  is 
extensively  grown  in  Abyssinia  and  among  the  Niamniam  (Schwein- 
furth.  The  Heart  of  Africa,  vol.  i,  p.  248 ;  Ficalho,  Plantas  iiici's, 
p.  41). 

^  M assa-mamputo,  or  Grao  de  Portugal,  is  Zca  i/iayz,  introduced 
from  America  (Ficalho).     See  note,  p.  7. 

^  This  is  the  ground-nut  {Arachis  hypogaea),  or  underground 
kidney  bean.  Its  native  name  is  ugiiba  or  mpimia.  According  to 
Ficalho,  p.  142,  it  was  mtroduced  from  America,  while  Voandzeia 
subterranca,  called  vielo  in  Angola,  is  certainly  indigenous.  The 
seeds  of  the  latter  are  smaller  and  less  oleaginous  than  those  of 
Arachis,  and  hence  its  commercial  value  is  less. 

"  IVaiuiu  (of  Congo)  is  the  )iibarazi  of  the  .Swahili,  the  Cajamis 
indicus  of  botanists.     It  is  grown  all  over  Africa,  and  Wehviisch  con- 

F  2 


68  battell's  adventures. 

and  the  first  year  that  it  is  planted  it  beareth  no  fruit  ;  but 
after,  it  beareth  fruit  three  years,  and  then  it  is  cut 
dovvn.^ 

\Plantains,  or  Bananas^ 

Their  plantain  trees  bear  fruit  but  once,  and  then  are 
cut  down,  and  out  of  the  root  thereof  spring  three  or  four 
young  trees. 

\Bees  and  the  Baobab.'] 

They  have  great  store  of  honey,  which  hangeth  in  the 
Elicondy  trees."  They  gather  it  with  a  hollow  piece  of 
wood,  or  chest,  which  they  hang  in  the  top  of  the  tree,  and 
once  a  year  it  is  full,  by  smoke  rewarding  the  laborious 
creatures  with  robbery,  exile,  death. 

[Purchas  here  adds  in  the  margin,  "out  of  Battell's 
own  reports"  : — 

This  Alicunde  ov  Elicondi  tree  is  very  tall  and  exceeding 
great,  some  as  big  as  twelve  men  can  fathom,  spreading 
like  an  oak.  Some  of  them  are  hollow,  and  from  the 
liberal  skies  receive  such  plenty  of  water,  that  they  are 
hospitable  entertainers  of  thousands  in  this  thirsty  region. 
Once  have  I  known  three  or  four  thousand  remain  at  one 
of  these  trees,  and  thence  receiving  all  their  watery  pro- 
vision  for    four  and    twenty   hours,  and    yet  not    empty. 


siders  it  indigenous.  In  Angola  a  variety  is  known  as  7isonje 
(Ficalho,  p.  143  ;  Burton,  Two  Trips  to  Gorilla  Island.,  vol.  ii, 
p.  119). 

^  In  a  marginal  note  to  his  reprint  of  Pigafetta's  book  (p.  1005), 
Purchas  quotes  Battell  as  confirming  Lopez  when  he  states,  with 
regard  to  the  Cola  {c.  acitniijiahi,  R.  Br.),  that  "  the  liver  of  a  hen,  or 
of  any  other  like  bird,  which  putrified  and  stinketh.  being  sprinkled 
over  with  the  juice  of  this  fruit  (the  Cola),  returneth  into  its  former 
estate,  and  becometh  fresh  and  sound  again." 

-  See  note,  p.  24.  Monteiro  (vol.  ii,  165)  confirms  that  hives  are 
securely  placed  in  the  branches  of  a  tree,  the  Baobab  being  chosen  in 
preference. 


A  CROCODILE  STORY.  69 

The  negroes  climbed  up  with  pegs  of  hardwood  (which  that 
softer  easily  receiveth,  the  smoothness  not  admitting  other 
climbing),  and  I  think  that  some  one  tree  hold  forty  tuns 
of  water. 

This  tree  affords  not  less  bountiful  hospitality  to  the 
back  than  belly,  yielding  (as  her  belly  to  their  bellies,  so) 
her  back  to  their  backs  ;  excepting  that  this  is  better  from 
the  younger  trees,  whose  tenderer  backs  being  more  season- 
able for  discipline,  are  so  soundly  beaten  (for  man's  fault, 
whence  came  the  first  nakedness),  whereby  one  fathom 
cut  from  the  tree  is  extended  into  twenty,  and  is  presently 
fit  for  wearing,  though  not  so  fine  as  the  hizandd}-  tree 
yields.  This  tree  yields  excellent  cloth  from  the  inner 
bark  thereof  by  like  beating. 

[Palm  Trees.] 

Of  their  palm  trees,  which  they  keep  with  watering 
and  cutting  every  year,  they  make  velvets,  satins,  taffetas, 
damasks,  sarsenets,  and  such  like  ;  out  of  the  leaves, 
cleansed  and  purged,  drawing  long  threads  and  even,  for 
that  purpose.  They  draw  wine  (as  it  is  said)  from  the 
palm-tree.  There  is  another  kind  of  palm-tree  which 
beareth  a  fruit  good  for  the  stomach  and  for  the  liver, 
and  most  admirable.^ 

[A  Crocodile  Story.] 

One  crocodile  was  so  huge  and  greedy  that  he 
devoured    an  Alibamba^   that    is,  a  chained  company  of 


'  A  misprint  from  Ingafida,  i.e.,  Nsanda,  banyan. 

-  The  three  kinds  of  pahii  are,  the  wine-palm  (/v«////Vj)  ;  the  oil-pahn 
(Elaeis)  ;  and  the  date-palm  {I'/nv/iix). 

'  Liibdmbu  (in  Kimbundu)  ;  luvambu  (in  Congoese)  means  a  chain. 
Dr.  Lacerda  says  that  a  Lilxiiudo  was  made  of  sufficient  lcn>^th  to 
hold  twelve  slaves  {The  Lamis  of  Cazcinbt\  ed.  by  Ikulon,  London, 
1873,  p.. 18). 


yo  battell's  adventures. 

eight  or  nine  slaves,  but  the  indigestible  iron  paid  him  his 
wages,  and  murdered  the  murderer,  found  afterwards  in 
his  belly.  I  have  seen  them  watch  their  prey,  hailing  in 
gennet,  man,  or  other  creature,  into  the  water.  But  one 
soldier  thus  wrapt  in  shallower  water  drew  his  knife,  took 
his  taker  in  the  belly,  and  slew  him.] 

[The  End.] 


ON    THE 

RELIGION    AND  THE    CUSTOMS 

OK  THE   PEOPLES   OF 

ANGOLA,   CONGO    AND    LOANGO. 


The  following  notes  on  the  religion  and  customs  of  the  Negroes 
of  Angola,  Congo  and  Loango,  are  taken  from  Book  vii, 
chapters  ix  and  x,  of  Purchas  His  Pilgrimage,  or  Relatio7is  of  the 
World  and  the  Religions  observed  ift  all  Ages  and  Places  discovered 
from  the  Creation  Jtnto  this  Presefit.  London  (H.  Fetherstone), 
1 617.  This  account  is  a  compilation.  Purchas  quotes,  among 
others,  Duarte  Lopez,  De  Barros,  Osorio,  Marmol,  and  Du  Jarric. 
In  what  follows,  we  confine  ourselves  to  the  oral  information 
which  Purchas  received  from  his  friends  or  acquaintances, 
Andrew  Battell  and  Thomas  Turner. 


Chap.  IX,  §  L — Angola. 
\^The  Slave  Trade.'] 


ASTER  THOMAS  TURNER,  one 
that  had  lived  a  long  time  in  Brasil, 
and  had  also  been  at  Angola,  re- 
ported to  me^  that  it  was  supposed 
eight  and  twenty  thousand  slaves 
(a  number  almost  incredible,  yet  such 
as  the  Portugals  told  him)  were  yearly  shipped  from 
Angola  and  Congo,  at  the  Haven  of  Loanda.-     He  named 


1  For  his  Relations,  see  Purchas,  lib.  vi.  ch.  viii. 

2  Uomingos  d'Abreu  de   Urito,  in  a  memoir  addressed  in  1592  to 
King  Philip,  states  that  52,000  slaves  were  exported  from  Anj,'oIa  to 


72  RELIGION  AND  CUSTOMS. 

to  me  a  rich  Portugal  in  Brasil,  which  had  ten  thousand  of 
his  own,  working  in  his  Ingenios^  (of  which  he  had  eighteen) 
and  in  his  other  employments.  His  name  was  John  du 
Paus,  exiled  from  Portugal,  and  thus  enriched  in  Brasil.- 
A  thou.sand  of  his  slaves  at  one  time  entered  into  con- 
spiracy with  nine  thousand  other  slaves  in  the  country,  and 
barricaded  themselves  for  their  best  defence  against  their 
master,  who  had  much  ado  to  reduce  some  of  them  into 
their  former  servitude. 

\Fetishes?[ 

To  return  to  Angola,  we  may  add  the  report  of  another 
of  our  countrymen,  Andrew  Battell  (my  near  neighbour, 
dwelling  at  Leigh,  in  Essex)  who  served  under  Manuel 
Silvera  Perera,^  Governor  under  the  King  of  Spain,  at  his 
city  of  St.  Paul,  and  with  him  went  far  into  the  country  of 
Angola,  their  army  being  eight  hundred  Portugals  and 
fifty  thousand  Naturals.  This  Andrew  Battell  telleth  that 
they  are  all  heathens  in  Angola.  They  had  their  idols  of 
wood  in  the  midst  of  their  towns,  fashioned  like  a  negro, 
and  at  the  foot  thereof  was  a  great  heap  of  elephants' 
teeth,  containing  three  or  four  tuns  of  them  :  these  were 
piled  in  the  earth,  and  upon  them  were  set  the  skulls  of 
dead  men,  which  they  had  slain  in  the  wars,  in  monument 
of  their  victory.*     The  idol  they  call  Mokisso  \MukisJii\ 

Brazil  and  the  Spanish  Indies  between  1575  and  1591,  and  20,131 

during  the  last  four  years  of  this  period  (Paiva  Manso,  Hist,  do  Congo, 
p.  140).  Cadornega,  quoted  by  the  same  author,  estimates  the  number 
of  slaves  annually  exported  between  1580  and  1680  at  eight  or  ten 
thousand  {ib.,  p.  287). 

1  Rede,  Etigenho,  a  mill,  and  in  Brazil  more  especially  a  sugar  mill. 

2  Turner  says,  in  his  Relatio7is,  p.  1243,  that  John  de  Paiis  {sic) 
owned  ten  thousand  slaves  and  eighteen  sugar  mills. 

3  Manuel  Cerveira  Pcreira  was  Governor  1603-7  (see  p.  37). 

"*  Ca-xv^iXho  {Ethjwgrapkia,  pp.  248,  258)  describes  trophies  of  these 
as  also  trophies  of  war,  Ijuilt  up  of  the  skulls  of  enemies  killed  in  battle. 
Pjastian  {Loango  Expedition,  vol.  i,  p.  54)  saw  a  fossil  tusk,  which  was 
looked  upon  as  a  fetish,  around  which  were  piled  up  the  horns  of  o.xen, 
and  the  teeth  and  skulls  of  hippopotami. 


"^"  SrDEALS. — BURIAL.  73 


—01 


:y 


and  some  of  them  have  houses  built  over  them.  If  any  be 
sick,  he  accounteth  it  Mokissds  hand,  and  sendeth  to 
appease  his  angry  God,  with  pouring  wine  (which  they 
have  of  the  palm  tree)  at  his  feet.^  They  have  proper 
names  of  distinction  for  their  Mokissos,  as  Kissungo,  Kali- 
kctc,  etc.,  and  use  to  swear  by  them,  Kissungo  wy,  that  is, 
by  Kissungor 

[  Trial  by  Ordeal^ 

They  have  another  more  solemn  oath  in  trial  of  con- 
troversies :  this  trial  is  called  Motaniba^  for  which  purpose 
they  lay  a  kind  of  hatchet,  which  they  have,  in  the  fire,  and 
the  Ganga-Mokisso,  or  Mokissds  Priest,'*  taketh  the  same 
red-hot,  and  draweth  it  near  to  the  skin  of  the  accused 
party  ;  and  if  there  be  two,  he  causeth  their  legs  to  be  set 
near  together,  and  draweth  this  hot  iron  without  touching 
between  them  ;  if  it  burns,  that  party  is  condemned  as 
guilty,  otherwise  he  is  freed. 

\Burial?^ 

For  the  ceremonies  about  the  dead,  they  first  wash  him, 
then  paint  him,  thirdly  apparel  him  in  new  clothes,  and 
then  bring  him  to  his  grave,  which  is  made  like  a  vault, 
after  it  is  digged  a  little  way  down,  undermined,  and  made 
spacious  within  ;  and  there  set  him  on  a  seat  of  earth,  with 


*  Libations  are  a  common  practice.  Dr.  V>7\.'=>\'\^n  {Loatigo  Expedi- 
tion, vol.  i.  p.  70)  observed  libations  of  rum  being  poured  on  the  royal 
graves  at  Loangiri  ;  Capello  and  Ivcns  {Bcttguella,  vol.  i,  p.  26)  say 
that  the  Bandombe,  before  they  drink  spirits,  pour  a  portion  on  the 
i^round,  as  a  libation  to  NziDiihi ;  whilst  in  Congo  (according  to 
lientiey),  the  blood  of  a  beast  killed  in  the  chase  is  poured  on  the 
grave  of  a  good  hunter,  to  ensure  success  in  the  future  Instances  of 
this  practice  could  easily  be  multiplied.      Compare  note,  p.  51. 

*  WA,  an  interjection,  O  !  Kizaiigii  is  a  fetish  image  (see  note, 
p.  24).     Kidckcta,  to  prove,  to  try  (Cordeiro  da  .Matta's  Diccionario). 

^  On  this  ordeal,  as  practised  in  Angola,  see  note,  p.  61. 

*  Nganoa  a  miikishi. 
'■'  See  note,  p.  34. 


74  RELIGION   AND  CUSTOMS. 

his  beads  (which  they  use  on  chains  and  bracelets  for 
ornament),  and  the  most  part  of  his  goods,  with  him  in  his 
last  home.  They  kill  goats  and  shed  the  blood  in  the 
graves,  and  pour  wine  there  in  memorial  of  the  dead. 

Andrew    Battell    saith  that   the    Dogs  in  these 

countries  are  all  of  one  sort,  prick-eared  curs  of  a  mean 
bigness,  which  they  use  also  to  hunt  with,  but  they  open 
not  (for  they  cannot  bark),  and  therefore  they  hang  clappers 
made  of  little  boards  about  their  necks.  He  hath  seen 
a  mastiff  sold  for  three  slaves 

[Qmsaina.] 

This  kingdom  [of  Angola]  hath  many  lordships  subject 
thereto,  as  far  as  the  sea-coast  as  Cape  Negro.  Towards  a 
lake  called  Aquelunda-  lieth  a  country  called  Ouizama,  the 
inhabitants  whereof  being  governed  after  the  manner  of 
a  commonwealth,  have  showed  themselves  friendly  to  the 
Portugals,  and  helped  them  in  their  wars  against  Angola. 
The  houses  in  Angola  are  made  in  fashion  like  a  bee-hive. 

[  Women  and  the  Moon.] 

The  women  at  the  first  sight  of  the  new  moon,  turn  up 
their  bums  in  despite,  as  offended  with  their  menstruous 
courses,  which  they  ascribe  unto  her. 


1  See  note,  p.  55. 

2  Battell  is  named  in  the  margin  as  authority  for  this  paragraph,  but 
it  is  not  likely  that  he  would  have  mentioned  a  lake  Aquelunda, 
which  we  now  know  does  not  exist.  It  rather  seems  that  Purchas  got 
this  bit  of  information  out  of  Pigafetta.  The  Quizama  here  referred 
must  not  be  confounded  with  the  country  of  the  same  name,  to  the 
south  of  the  Coanza.  It  was  the  district  of  the  Quiluangi  cjuia  Sama 
(or  quia  Samba,  according  to  Lopez  de  Lima,  p.  60),  the  ancestor  of 
a  chief  of  the  same  name  now  living  near  the  Portuguese  fort  of 
Duque  de  Braganfa.  The  "  commonwealth"  is  an  evident  reference 
to  the  country  of  the  Dembos  (m/iyj/du,  phwal  iindeinbu,  xuXer,  chief), 
who  recognise  no  superior  chief  or  king. 


A  CROCODILE  STORY.  75 

[Horses'  Tai/s.Y 

The  men  sometimes,  in  a  valorous  resolution,  will  devote 
themselves  unto  some  haught)'  attempt  in  the  wars  ;  and, 
taking  leave  of  the  king,  will  vow  never  to  return  until 
they  bring  him  a  horse-head,  or  some  other  thing,  very 
dangerous  in  the  enterprise,  and  will  cither  do  it  or  die."/^ 
Horse-tails  are  great  jewels,  and  two  slaves  will  be  given  ^  ^ 
for  one  tail,  which  commonly  they  bring  from  the  River  of 
Plate,  where  horses  are  exceedingly  increased  and  grown 
wild.  They  will,  by  firing  the  grass  round  about,  hem 
the  horses  about  with  a  fiery  circle,  the  fire  still  straighten- 
ing and  growing  nearer  till  they  have  advantage  enough  to 
kill  them.  Thus  have  the  European  cattle,  of  horse  and 
kine,  so  increased  in  the  other  world,  as  they  spare  not 
to  kill  the  one  for  their  hides,  and  the  other  for  their  tails. 


Chapter  IX,  §  II. — Of  Congo. 
\^A  Crocodile  Story. Y 
....  Andrew  Battell  told  me  of  a  huge  crocodile 
which  was  reported  to  have  eaten  a  whole  Alibamba,  that 
is,  a  company  of  eight  or  nine  slaves  chained  together,  and 
at  last  paid  for  his  greediness  :  the  chain  holding  him 
slave,  as  before  it  had  the  negroes,  and  by  his  undigestible 
nature  devouring  the  devourer  ;  remaining  in  the  belly  of 
him  after  he  was  found,  in  testimony  of  this  victory.  He 
hath  seen  them  watch  and  take  their  prc}',  haling  a  gennet, 
man,  or  other  creature  into  the  water.  A  soldier  thus 
drawn  in  by  a  crocodile,  in  shallower  waters,  with  his 
knife  wounded  him  in  the  belly,  and  slew  him. 


'  It  need  scarcely  be  stated  tliat  the  horse  was  first  introduced  into 
Angola  by  the  Portuguese.  The  tails  seen  by  the  early  I'ortugucse, 
and  sometimes  described  as  horse-tails,  were  in  truth  the  tails  of  the 
Zebra. 

'-'  See  another  version  of  the  same  story,  p.  69. 


76  RELIGION    AND   CUSTOMS. 

Chapter  IX,  §  III. — Of  their  ....  Strange 
Trees  .... 

Having  stated  that  they  use  in  Congo  to  make  "  clothes 
of  the  Enzanda  tree,^  of  which  some  write  the  same  things 
that  are  reported  of  the  Indian  fig-tree,"  that  it  sends  forth 
a  hairy  substance  from  the  branches,  which  no  sooner 
touch  the  ground  but  they  take  root,  and  grow  up  in 
such  sort,  that  one  tree  would  multiply  itself  into  a  wood 
if  nature  set  not  some  obstacle  (a  marginal  note  adds 
that  "  Andrew  Battell  saith  that  the  tree  which  thus 
strangely  multiplieth  itself  is  called  the  Manga  tree"^). 
Purchas  continues  as  follows  : — 

"  But  more  admirable  is  that  huge  tree  called  Alicuiide^ 
of  which  my  friend  Andrew  Battell  supposeth  some  are  as 
big  (besides  their  wonderful  tallness)  as  twelve  men  can 
fathom.  It  spreads  like  a  oak.  Some  of  them  are  hollow, 
and  the  liberal  clouds  into  those  natural  casks  disperse 
such  plenty  of  water,  that  one  time  three  or  four  thousand 
of  them,  in  that  hot  region,  continued  four  and  twenty 
hours  at  one  of  these,  which  yielded  them  all  drink  of  her 
watery  store,  and  was  not  emptied.  Their  negroes  climbed 
up  with  pegs*  (for  the  tree  is  smooth  and  not  therefore  other- 
wise to  be  climbed,  and  so  soft  that  it  easily  receiveth  pegs 
of  harder  wood,  driven  into  her  yielding  substance  with  a 
stone),  and  dipped  the  water,  as  it  had  been  out  of  a  well. 
He  supposed  that  there  is  forty  tuns  of  water  in  some  one 
of  them.     It  yielded  them  a  good  opportunity  for  honey, 


1  The  nsanda  is  the  banyan,  or  wild  fig-tree  {ficus  tnnbelata^  Vahl). 

2  Battell  has  been  misunderstood  by  Purchas,  for  the  manga  tree  is 
the  Mangrove  {Rhyzophoj-a  mangle)  called  Mangiic  in  Kimbundu, 
which  rejoices  in  adventitious  roots,  as  also  does  the  nsanda. 

^  See  p.  24,  for  note  on  the  Nkondo  or  Baobab. 

■*  For  an  account  of  this  mode  of  climbing  a  tree,  see  Pechuel-Losche, 
Loango  Expedition.,  vol.  iii,  p.  179. 


OF   LOANGO.  TJ 

to  which  end  the  country  people  make  a  kind  of  chest, 
with  one  hole  inth  the  same,  and  hang  it  upon  one  of 
these  trees,  which  they  take  down  once  a  year,  and  with 
fire  or  smoke  chasing  or  killing  the  bees,  take  thence  a 
large  quantity  of  honey.^  Neither  is  it  liberal  alone  to  the 
hungry  or  thirsty  appetite,  but  very  bountifully  it  clothes 
their  backs,  and  the  bark  thereof,  which,  being  taken  from 
the  younger  Aliciouies  \)iko)ido\  and  beaten,  one  fathom 
which  they  cut  out  from  the  tree  will  by  this  means  extend 
itself  into  twenty,  and  presently  is  cloth  fit  for  wearing, 
though  not  so  fine  as  that  which  the  Itizandd-  tree  yieldeth. 
[It  serves  them  also  for  boats,  one  of  which  cut  out  in  pro- 
portion of  a  scute^  will  hold  hundreds  of  men."]^  In  a 
further  marginal  note  Purchas  adds  :  "  These  boats,  saith 
Andrew  Battell,  are  made  of  another  tree,  for  the  Aliciinde 
is  of  too  spongy  a  substance  for  that  purpose." 


Chapter  X,  §   I. — Of  Loango.       -^ 

{Offerings^ 

....  Andrew  Battell  lived  among  them  [the  Bramas 
of  Loangop  for  two  years  and  a  half  They  are,  saith  he, 
heathens,    and    observe    many    superstitions.     They   have 

^  On  honey,  see  note,  p.  68.  "''  Nsa/ida^  the  banyan-tree. 

'  Schuit,  a  boat,  in  Dutch. 

■•  This  sentence  is  introduced  on  the  authority  of  Uuarte  Lopez 
(Figafetta,  p.  22).  The  other  tree  referred  to  by  Battell  is  the  nifiima, 
or  cotton-tree  (see  Tuckcy,  Narrative,  p.  225).  Ur.  Falkenstein,  how- 
ever, affirms  that  the  soft  wood  of  the  baobab  is  that  usually  employed 
for  making  canoes  ("  dug-outs  "). 

■"  Battell,  I  have  no  doubt,  never  employed  the  word  "Bramas" 
(Bramanes  in  Portuguese,  Brahmans).  JJ.  Lopez  (Pigafetta)  must  be 
held  responsible  for  the  statement  that  the  inhabitants  of  Loango  were 
niiginally  known  as  Bramas.  Surely  this  cannot  be  (as  supposed  by 
Ocgrandprc)  because  of  the  red  and  yellow  stripes  with  which  the 
women  in  Loango  paint  their  foreheads  in  honour  of  a  certain  fetish, 
and  the  similarity  of  these  with  the  marks  of  the  votaries  of  ^iva  in 
India. 


78  RELIGION  AND   CUSTOMS. 

their  Mokissos  or  images  \nkishi'\  to  which  they  offer  in 
proportion  to  their  sorts  and  suits  ■}  the  fisher  offereth 
fish  when  he  sueth  for  his  help  in  his  fishing  ;  the  country- 
man, wheat  ,  the  weaver,  Alibimgos^  [that  is]  pieces  of 
cloth  ;  others  bring  bottles  of  wine  ;  all  wanting  that  they 
would  have,  and  bringing  what  they  want,  furnishing  their 
Mokisso  with  those  things  whereof  they  complain  them- 
selves to  be  disfurnished. 

\Funeral  Rites.'\ 

Their  ceremonies  for  the  dead  are  divers.  They  bring 
goats  and  let  them  bleed  at  the  Mokissos  foot,  which  they 
after  consume  in  a  feasting  memorial  of  the  deceased 
party,  which  is  continued  four  or  five  days  together,  and 
that  four  or  five  several  times  in  the  year,  by  all  his  friends 
and  kindred.  The  days  are  known,  and  though  they  dwell 
twenty  miles  thence,  yet  they  will  resort  to  these  memorial 
exequies,  and,  beginning  in  the  night,  will  sing  doleful  and 
funeral  songs  till  day,  and  then  kill,  as  aforesaid,  and  make 
merry.  The  hope  of  this  maketh  such  as  have  store  of 
friends  to  contemn  death ;  and  the  want  of  friends  to 
bewail  him  makes  a  man  conceive  a  more  dreadful  appre- 
hension of  death.^ 

{^Prohibitions —  Taboo.'] 

Their  conceit  is  so  ravished  with  superstition  that  many 
die  of  none  other  death.    Kin*'  is  the  name  of  unlawful  and 


^  Dr.  Bastian  {Loan^o  Expedition,  vol.  i,  pp.  158,  202,  232)  mentions 
offerings  of  this  kind.  Thus  the  skull  of  an  animal  killed  in  the  chase 
is  placed  before  the  fetish. 

'^  Mbongo,  cloth  {'Q&niXty'i,  Dicfionary). 

3  See  note,  p.  35. 

*  Restrictions  upon  the  use  of  certain  articles  of  food  are  imposed 
by  the  doctor  {nganga),  even  before  the  child  is  born  iinpangu),  and 
upon  the  sick  (konko).  The  things  forbidden  to  be  eaten  are  called 
iilongo,   and   it   is   believed  that  a  disregard    of  this    taboo    entails 


TABOO.  79 

prohibited  meat,  which,  according  to  each  kindred's  devo- 
tion, to  some  family  is  some  kind  of  fish  ;  to  another  a 
hen  ;  to  another  a  buffe  [beef]  ;  and  so  of  the  rest :  in 
which  they  observe  their  vowed  abstinence  so  strictly  that 
if  any  should  (thouj^h  all  unawares)  eat  of  his  Kin,  he 
would  die  of  conceit,  always  presenting  to  his  accusing 
conscience  the  breach  of  his  vow,  and  the  anger  of  Mokisso. 
He  hath  known  divers  thus  to  have  died,  and  sometimes 
would,  when  some  of  them  had  eaten  with  him,  make  them 
believe  that  they  had  eaten  of  their  A^///,till,  having  sported 
himself  with  their  superstitious  agony,  he  would  affirm  the 
contrary. 

They  use  to  set  in  their  fields  and  places  where  corn  or 
fruits  grow,  a  basket,  with  goat's  horns,  parrot's  feathers, 
and  other  trash  :  this  is  the  Mokisso  s  Ensign,  or  token, 
that  it  is  commended  to  his  custody  ;  and  therefore,  the 
people  very  much  addicted  to  theft,  dare  not  meddle,  or 
take  anything.  Likewise,  if  a  man,  wearied  with  his 
burthen,  lay  it  down  in  the  highway,  and  knit  a  knot  of 
grass,  and  lay  thereon  ;  or  leave  any  other  note  (known  to 
them)  to  testify  that  he  hath  left  it  there  in  the  name  of 
his  idol,  it  is  secured  from  the  lime-fingers  of  any 
passenger.  Conceit  would  kill  the  man  that  should  trans- 
gress in  this  kind.^ 

In  the  banza  \inbanza\  or  chief  city,  the  chief  idol  is 
named  CJiekoker  Every  day  they  have  there  a  market, 
and  the  Chckokc  is  brought  forth  by  the  Gatiga,  or  priest, 
to  keep  good  rule,  and  is  set  in  the  market-place  to  pre- 


most  disastrous  consequences  (Hentley,  Dictionary,  pp.  353,  389).  In 
Loango  things  forbidden  are  called  Shin,  or  ihina  (Dennett,  Folk- 
Lore,^.  138). 

'  Any  place  guarded  by  a  "charm,"  such  as  a  shell,  a  bit  of  cloth, 
or  the  like,  is  respected  by  the  natives  as  bcinj^  jirotccted  by  the 
iikishi  (Dennett,  Folk- Lore,  pp.  6,  iS). 

-  See  note,  p.  48. 


80  RELIGION    AND   CUSTOMS. 

vent  stealing.  Moreover,  the  king  hath  a  Bell/  the  strokes 
whereof  sound  such  terror  into  the  heart  of  the  fearful 
thief  that  none  dare  keep  any  stolen  goods  after  the  sound 
of  that  bell.  Our  author  inhabited  in  a  little  reed-house, 
after  the  Loango  manner,  and  had  hanging  by  the  walls,  in 
a  cloth  case,  his  piece,  wherewith  he  used  to  shoot  fowls 
for  the  king,  which,  more  for  the  love  of  the  cloth  than  the 
piece,  was  stolen.  Upon  complaint,  this  bell  (in  form  like 
a  cow-bell)  was  carried  about  and  rung,  with  proclamation 
to  make  restitution  ;  and  he  had  his  piece  next  morning 
set  at  his  door.  The  like  another,  found  in  a  bag  of  beans 
of  a  hundred  pound  weight,  stolen  from  him,  and  recovered 
by  the  sound  of  this  bell. 

\Poison  Ordeal.Y 

They  have  a  dreadful  and  deadly  kind  of  trial  in  con- 
troversies, after  this  m.anner  :  there  is  a  little  tree,  or  shrub, 
with  a  small  root  (it  is  called  Imbiindd)  about  the  bigness 
of  one's  thumb,  half  a  foot  long,  like  a  white  carrot.  Now, 
when  any  listeth  to  accuse  a  man,  or  a  family,  or  whole 
street,  of  the  death  of  any  of  his  friends,  saying,  that  such 
a  man  bewitched  him,  the  Ganga  assembleth  the  accused 
parties,  and  scrapes  that  root,  the  scrapings  whereof  he 
mixeth  with  water,  which  makes  it  as  bitter  as  gall  (he 
tasted  of  it) ;  one  root  will  serve  for  the  trial  of  a  hundred 
men.  The  Ganga  brews  the  same  together  in  gourds,  and 
with  plantain  stalks  hitteth  everyone,  after  they  have 
drunk,  with  certain  words.  Those  that  have  received  the 
drink  walk  by,  till  they  can  make  urine,  and  then  they  are 


^  This  bell  is  called  SJii-Ngongo,  and  the  Maloango  alone  is 
allowed  to  order  it  to  be  struck.  Thus,  when  a  messenger  is  sent 
round  the  town,  striking  this  SJii-Ngongo^  the  people  know  that  it  is  the 
voice  of  Maloango  which  spcaketh.  It  is  thus  quite  likely  that  a  thief, 
under  these  circumstances,  should  be  frightened  into  restoring  stolen 
property.     (P'rom  a  letter  by  Mr.  Dennett.)     See  also  note,  p.  20. 

-  See  p.  59. 


ALBINOS.  8l 

thereby  free'd.  Others  abide  till  either  urine  frees  them, 
or  dizziness  takes  them,  which  the  people  no  sooner  per- 
ceive but  they  cry, Utidokc,  Undokc}  that  is  "naughty  witch" ; 
and  he  is  no  sooner  fallen  by  his  dizziness,  but  they  knock 
him  on  the  head,  and  dragging  him  away,  hurl  him  over 
the  cliff.  In  every  Liberty-  they  have  such  drinks,  which 
they  make  in  case  of  theft,  and  death  of  any  person. 
Every  week  it  falls  out  that  some  or  other  undergoes  this 
trial,  which  consumeth  multitudes  of  people. 

lAlbinos?^ 

There  be  certain  persons  called  Dunda  [tidnjidii],  which 
are  born  by  negro  parents,  and  yet  are,  by  some  unknown 
cause,  white.  They  are  very  rare,  and  when  such  happen 
to  be  born,  they  arc  brought  to  the  king,  and  become  great 
witches  :  they  are  his  councillors,  and  advise  him  of  lucky 
and  unlucky  days  for  execution  of  his  enterprises.  When 
the  king  goes  any  whither  the  Dtindas  go  with  him,  and 
beat  the  ground  round  about  with  certain  exorcisms  before 
the  king  sits  down,  and  then  sit  down  by  him.  They  will 
take  anything  in  the  market,  none  daring  to  contradict 
them. 

\Tlie  Guinbiri  Fetish.'] 

Kenga  is  the  landing-place  of  Loanga.  They  have 
there  an  idol  called  Gnmbiri,  and  a  holy  house  called 
Munsa  Gujnbirt,^  kept  and  inhabited  by  an  old  woman, 
where  once  a  year  is  a  solemn  feast,  which  they  celebrate 
with  drums,  dances,  and  palm-wines  ;  and  then,  they  say, 
he    speaketh    under  the   ground.      The    people    call    him 

'  A't/oJte,  or  ndoki,  w  itchcraft,  sorcerer. 
•^  A  misprint  for  Libata,  village. 
'  See  p.  48. 

*  Munsa^  should  be  inzo  or  nzo,  a  house  (see  also  note,  p.  49). 

G 


82  RELIGION    AND   CUSTOMS. 

Mokisso  Cola}  or  a  strong  Mokisso,  and  say,  that  he  comes 
to  stay  with  Chekoke,  the  idol  of  the  banza.  That  Chekoke 
is  a  negro  image,  made  sitting  on  a  stool  ;  a  little  house  is 
then  made  him.  They  anoint  him  with  Toccola  \taculd\^ 
which  is  a  red  colour  made  of  a  certain  wood,  ground  on  a 
stone,  and  mixed  with  water,  wherewith  they  daily  paint 
themselves,  from  the  waist  upwards,  esteeming  it  a  great 
beauty  ;  otherwise  they  account  not  themselves  ready.  It 
is  for  like  purposes  carried  from  hence  to  Angola. 

^Possessed  of  the  Fetish.^ 

Sometimes  it  falls  out  that  some  man  or  boy  is  taken 
with  some  sudden  enthusiasm,  or  ravishment,  becoming 
mad,  and  making  a  whooping  and  great  clamours. 

They  call  them  Mokisso-Moqiiat^  that  is,  taken  of  the 
Mokisso.  They  clothe  them  very  handsomely,  and  what- 
ever they  bid  in  that  fit  (for  it  lasteth  not  very  long),  they 
execute  as  the  Mokissds  charge. 

\The  Marauiba  Fetish?^ 

Morumba^  is  thirty  leagues  northwards  from  hence,  in  the 
Mani  Loango's  dominions,  where  he  [Battell]  lived  nine 
months.  There  is  a  house,  and  in  it  a  great  basket,  pro- 
portioned like  to  a  hive,  wherein  is  an  image  called 
Morwnba,  whose  religion  extendeth  far.  They  are  sworn 
to  this  religion  at  ten  or  twelve  years  old  ;  but,  for  probation 
are  first  put  in  a  house,  where  they  have  hard  diet,  and 
must   be   mute   for  nine  or  ten  days,  any  provocation  to 

1  Nkishi  ngolo,  a  strong  nkishi. 

''-  Marginal  note  by  Purchas  :  "  This  seenieth  to  be  Red  Sanders. 
A.  Battell  saith  it  is  logwood."  Purchas  is  right  !  Taenia  is  Red 
Sanders  {P/crocarpi/s  iinciorius). 

2  Nkwa,  the  possessor  of  a  thing  or  quality  ;  nkwa,  possessed  of. 

*  Compare  p.  56,  where  we  are  told  that  a  fetish  called  Maramba 
{Morumba\  stood  in  tlie  town  of  the  Mani  Yumba. 
•'■  Evidently  a  misprint  for  Mayumba. 


TlIK   J  AG  AS.  83 

speak  notwithstanding.  Then  do  they  bring  him  before 
Moruviba,  and  prescribe  him  his  Kin  [kina],  or  perpetual 
abstinence  from  some  certain  meat.  They  make  a  cut  in 
his  shoulder  like  to  a  half  moon,  and  sprinkle  the  blood  at 
Morinnbas  feet,  and  swear  him  to  that  religion.  In  the 
wound  they  put  a  certain  white  powder  in  token  of  his 
late  admission  ;  which,  so  long  as  it  continueth,  doth 
privilege  him  to  take  his  meat  and  drink  with  whom- 
soever he  pleaseth,  none  denying  him  the  same,  at  free  cost. 

They  also  have  their  fatal  trials  before  this  image,  where 
the  accused  party,  kneeling  down  and  clasping  the  hive, 
saith  :  "  ]\Iene  qiiesa  cabamba  Monunba,"  signifying  that  he 
comes  thither  to  make  trial  of  his  innocence  ;^  and  if  he 
be  guilt}'  he  falls  down  dead  ;    being  free  he  is  free'd. 

Andrew  Battcll  saith  he  knew  six  or  seven,  in  his 
being  there,  that  made  this  trial. 


Chap.  X,  §  III. — Of  the  Giacchi,  or  Iagges.^ 

[Ongin  of  the  Jagas^ 

....  Andrew  Battel  lived  (by  occasion  of  the  Portugals 
treachery)  with  the  lagges  a  longer  time  than  ever  any 
Christian  or  white  man  had  done,  namely,  sixteen  months,  \ 
and  served  them  with  their  [his]  musket  in  the  wars ; 
neither  could  Lopez  (saith  he)  have  true  intelligence 
whence  they  came,^  for  the  Christians  at  that  time  had 


'  Another  version  of  this  address  will  be  found  on  p.  56. 

2  Marginal  note  with  reference  to  the  e.xistence  of  aniazons  (I'igafetta, 
p.  124):  "Andr.  Battell,  which' travelled  near  to  these  parts  [where 
Amazons  arc  supposed  to  exist]  dcnicth  this  report  of  I.opcz  as 
untrue."  The  Amazons  of  Lopez  lived  in  .Monomotapa,  on  the 
Zambezi. 

'  We  may  presume  that  Purchas  told  his  friend  what  was  reported 
by  Lopez  (Pigafctta,  vol.  ii,  chs.  5,  9)  and  others  about  the  origm  of 
the  Jagas.       Battell,   upon   this,    not  only   rejects   the   conjecture   of 

G  2 


84  RELIGION   AND   CUSTOMS. 

but  uncertain  conjectures  of  them  :  neither  after  had  the 
Portugals  any  conversing,  but  by  way  of  commerce ;  but 
he,  being  betrayed,  fled  to  them  for  his  life,  and  after,  by 
stealth,  escaped  from  them  :  the  only  European  that  ever 
lived  in  their  camp. 

He  saith  they  are  called  lagges  by  the  Portugals,  by 
themselves  Imbangolas*^  (which  name  argues  them  to  be  of 
the  Imbij  and  Galae  before  mentioned)  and  come  from 
Sierra  Liona;*^  that  they  are  exceeding  devourers  of  man's 
flesh,  for  which  they  refuse  beef  and  goats,  whereof  they 
take  plenty.  They  have  no  settled  habitation,  but  wander 
in  an  unsettled  course. 

{^Infanticide  among  the  Jaga.~\ 

They  rise  in  harvest,  and  invading  some  country,  there 
stay  as  long  as  they  find  the  palms,  or  other  sufficient 
means  of  maintenance,  and  then  seek  new  adventure. 
For  they  neither  plant  nor  sow,  nor  breed  up  cattle,  and, 
which  is  more  strange,  they  nourish  up  none  of  their  own 
children,  although  they  have  ten  or  twenty  wives  a  man,  of 
the  properest  and  comeliest  slaves  they  can  take.  But  when 
they  are  in  travail  they  dig  a  hole  in  the  earth,  which 
presently  receiveth  in  that  dark  prison  of  death  the  new- 
Lopez,  but  also  disclaims  having  any  knowledge  of  their  origin 
himself.  Elsewhere,  however,  Purchas  makes  his  author  responsible 
for  the  assertion  that  they  came  from  Sierra  Leone  (see  note,  p.  19). 
y^  ^  The  Bangdla  {akibangdla^  in  Kimbundu  Jiinbangdla,  sing,  kibati- 
\  \  gdla)  are  the  people  of  the  Jaga  of  Kasanj.  The  term  merely  means 
"  people,"  and  they  have  absolutely  nothing  to  do  with  the  Bangala  on 
the  middle  Kongo,  still  less  with  the  Galla  (see  Carvalho,  Exp.  Port, 
do  Muatinnvtca,  Ethnographia.,  p.  85). 

2  The  words  within  asterisks  are  obviously  a  parenthesis  of  worthy- 
Purchas.  He  speaks  (p.  854)  of  the  Gallae  [our  Galla]  as  a  "  nation- 
less nation,"  either  the  same  as  or  like  in  condition  to  the  Giacchi  or^ 
lagges  [Jaga],  and  (p.  857)  of  the  Imbij  as  "  a  barbarous  nation"  near 
Mombaza.  There  exists  not  the  slightest  justification  for  identifying 
the  Jagas  of  Angola  with  the  Sumbas  of  Sierra  Leone,  the  Mazimbas 
of  the  Zambezi,  or  the  Galla.  The  whole  of  this  question  is  dealt  with 
in  the  Appendix. 


1^ 


INFANTICIDE.  85 

born  creature,  not  yet  made  happy  with  the  h'ght  of  life. 
Their  reason  is  that  they  will  not  be  troubled  with  educa- 
tion, nor  in  their  flitting  wanderings  be  troubled  with  such 
cumbersome  burthens.^ 

Once,  a  secret  providence  both  punisheth  the  father's 
wickedness,  and  preventeth  a  viperous  generation,  if  that 
may  be  a  prevention  where  there  is  a  succession  without 
generation  ;  and  as  Pliny  saith  of  the  Esseni  (lib.  v,  c.  15), 
Gens  cBterna  est  in  qua  nejno  nascitur.  For  of  the  con- 
quered nations  they  [the  Jaga]  preserve  the  boys  from  ten 
to  twenty  years  of  age,  and  bring  them  up  as  the  hope  of 
their  succession,  like  Negro-aziniogli^-  with  education  fitting 
their  designs.  These  wear  a  collar  about  their  neck  in 
token  of  slavery,  until  they  bring  an  enemy's  head  slain  in 
battle,  and  then  they  are  uncollared,  free'd,  and  dignified 
with  the  title  of  soldiers  ;  if  one  of  them  runs  away  he  is 
killed  and  eaten  ;  so  that,  hemmed  in  betwixt  hope  and 
fear,  they  grow  very  resolute  and  adventurous,  their  collars 
breeding  shame,  disdain,  and  desperate  fury,  till  they 
redeem  their  freedom  as  you  have  heard. 

Elembe,^  the  great  lagge,  brought  with  him  twelve 
thousand  of  these  cruel  monsters  from  Sierra  Liona,  and 
after  much  mischief  and  spoil  settled  himself  in  Benguele,* 
twelve  degrees  from  the  Zone  southwards,  and  there 
breedeth  and  groweth  into  a  nation.  But  Kelandula, 
sometime  his  page,  proceeds  in  that  beastly  life  before 
mentioned,  and  the  people  of  Elembe,  by  great  troops, 
run  to  him  and  follow  his  camp  in  hope  of  spoil. 

*  On  infanticide,  see  note,  p.  32. 

-  In  a  marginal  note  Purchas  adds:  '"''  Azinwgli  are  the  children 
of  Christians  taken  from  the  parents  by  the  Turke,  the  spawne  of  their 
Janizaries."  It  should  be  AJeiii  oglan  ("inexperienced  boys"),  the 
children  of  Christians  who  were  handed  over  to  Turks  to  be  brought 
up  as  Moslims,  and  trained  as  recruits  for  the  Yanizaries  (  Veni-i/icn\ 
new  troops)  organised  by  Sultan  Urkhan  in  1328.  This  unruly  force 
ceased  to  exist  in  1826. 

•*  Elembe  means  pelican.  ^  Sec  notes,  pp.  19,  28. 


86  RELIGION    AND   CUSTOMS. 

S^Huvian  Sacrifices?^ 

They  have  no  fetissos,  or  idols.  The  great  lagge,  or 
Prince,  is  master  of  all  their  ceremonies,  and  a  great  witch. 
I  have  seen  this  Kelandula  (sayth  our  author)  continue  a 
sacrifice  from  sun  to  sun,  the  rites  whereof  are  these  : 
himself  sat  on  a  stool,  in  great  pomp,  with  a  cap  adorned 
with  peacocks'  feathers  (which  fowls,  in  one  country  called 
Shelambanza}  are  found  wild  ;  and  in  one  place,  empaled 
about  the  grave  of  the  king,  are  fifty  kept  and  fed  by  an 
old  woman,  and  are  called  Ingilla  Mokisso,  that  is,  Birds  of 
Mokisso).^  Now,  about  him  thus  set,  attended  forty  or 
fifty  women,  each  of  them  waving  continually  a  zebra's  tail 
in  their  hands.  There  were  also  certain  Gangas,  priests 
or  witches.  Behind  them  were  many  with  drums  and 
pipes,  and  pungas^  (certain  instruments  made  of  elephants' 
teeth,  made  hollow  a  yard  and  a  half,  and  with  a  hole  like 
a  flute,  which  yield  a  loud  and  harsh  sound,  that  may  be 
heard  a  mile  off).  These  strike  and  sound,  and  sing,  and 
the  women  wave  (as  is  said)  till  the  sun  be  almost  down. 
Then  they  bring  forth  a  pot,  which  is  set  on  the  fire  with 
leaves  and  roots,  and  the  water  therein,  and  with  a  kind  of 
white  powder  the  witches  or  Gangas  spot  themselves,  one 
on  the  one  cheek,  the  other  on  the  other  ;  and  likewise 
their  foreheads,  temples,  breasts,  shoulders,  and  bellies, 
using  many  enchanting  terms,  which  are  holden  to  be 
prayers  for  victory.  At  sunset  a  Ganga  brings  his  Kissen- 
gula^  or  war-hatchet,  to  the  Prince  (this  weapon  they  use 
to  wear  at  their  girdles)  and  putting  the  same  in  his  hands 
bid  him  to  be  strong,  [that]  their  God  goes  with  him,  and 
he  shall  have  victory.  After  this  they  bring  him  four  or 
five  negroes,   of  which,  with  a  terrible  countenance,  the 

1  See  note,  p.  26.  ^  Njilo  mukisko,  see  p.  27. 

3  Mpiingi^  an  ivory  trumpet.  *  See  note,  p.  34. 


HUMAN    SACRIFICES.  8/ 

great  lagge  with  his  hatchet  kills  two,  and  the  other  two 
are  killed  without  the  fort.  Likewise,  five  kine  are  slain 
within,  and  other  five  without  the  fort  ;  and  as  many  goats 
and  as  many  dogs,  after  the  same  manner. 

This  is  their  sacrifice,  at  the  end  whereof  all  the  flesh  is, 
in  a  feast,  consumed.  Andrew  Battell  was  commanded  to 
depart  when  the  slaughter  begun,  for  their  devil,  or 
Mokisso  (as  they  said)  would  then  appear  and  speak  to 
thcm.^ 

This  sacrifice  is  called  Kissembulc^  which  they  solemnise 
when  they  undertake  any  great  enterprise.  There  were 
{q\\  left  of  the  natural  lagges,  but  of  this  unnatural  brood 
the  present  succession  was  raised. 


1  See  note,  p.  33. 

-  Kiizambiila,  a  soothsayer,   diviner.      Neves,  p.    ig,    mentions    a 
Mocoa-co-Za))ibulla  as  ofificiating  among  the  Jagas  of  Cassanje. 


APPENDIX    I. 


ANTHONY  KNIVET  IN  KONGO  AND  ANGOLA 

BEING 

Extracts  from  "The  Admirable  Adventures  and  Strange  Fortunes 

of  Master  Antonie  Knivf:t,  which  went  with   Master 

Thomas  Candish  in  his  Second  Voyage  to  the  South 

Sea,  1 591,"  published  in  Purchas  His  Pilgrimcs, 

Part  IV,  lib.  vi,  c.  7.     London,  1625. 


Introduction. 

ASTER  ANTHONY  KNIVET 
joined  the  second  expedition  of 
Thomas  Cavendish,  which  left  Eng- 
land in  August,  1 591.  He  seems  to 
have  served  on  board  the  Roebuck, 
of  which  vessel  one  Cocke  was 
captain.  Nothing  in  his  narrative  enables  us  to  identify 
this  Cocke  with  the  Abraham  Cocke  of  Limehousc,  who 
was  "  never  heard  of  more"  after  he  parted  from  Battell 
on  the  coast  of  Brazil  in  1590,  nor  with  the  Abram 
Cocke  who,  according  to  Knivet,  put  in  at  the  Ilha  Grande 
in  1598,  in  the  hope  of  making  prizes  of  some  of  the 
richly-laden  Spanish  vessels  returning  from  the  Rio  de  la 
Plata.  Battell,  surely,  may  be  supposed  to  have  been 
acquainted  with  the  fate  of  his  old  shipmate,  whilst  Knivet 
gives  no  hint  that  the  Abram  Cocke  of  the  Ilha  Grande 


90  APPENDIX    I. 

was  the  captain  of  the  Roebuck^  to  whom  he  was  indebted 
for  his  life  when  Cavendish  was  about  to  throw  him  over- 
board in  Magellan's  Strait.  It  is,  however,  just  possible 
that  there  was  but  one  Abraham  Cock,  who  had  not  been 
heard  of  for  some  time  when  Battell  returned  to  England 
about  i6io.^ 

When  Cavendish  returned  from  Magellan's  Strait,  he  put 
Knivet  and  nineteen  other  sick  men  ashore  near  St. 
Sebastian,  to  shift  for  themselves.  Knivet  was  ultimately 
taken  by  the  Portuguese  ;  but  they  spared  his  life,  and  he 
became  the  "  bond-slave"  of  Salvador  Correa  de  Sa,  the 
Governor  of  Rio  de  Janeiro  ;  and  apart  from  the  time  he 
spent  among  the  cannibal  Indians,  and  on  a  voyage  to 
Angola,  he  remained  with  his  master  to  the  end,  and 
returned  with  him  to  Portugal  in  1599. 

My  friend,  Colonel  G.  Earl  Church,  to  whom  I  applied 
for  an  opinion  on  the  trustworthiness  of  Knivet's  state- 
ments with  regard  to  Brazil,  writes  as  follows  : — 

"  Yesterday  morning  I  spent  at  the  R.  Geo.  Soc,  refresh- 
ing my  memory  of  Knivet's  extraordinary  adventures. 
One  must  read  them  always  bearing  in  mind  the  romantic 
spirit  of  the  age  in  which  they  were  written,  and  the  novel 
surroundings  in  which  every  adventurer  found  himself  in 
the  New  World.  Giving  due  weight  to  all  this,  I  find 
Knivet's  relation  of  his  voyages  singularly  truthful,  so  far 
as  my  knowledge  of  Brazil  goes.  What  he  states,  except- 
ing in  two  or  three  minor  particulars,  clashes  with  no 
geographical,  descriptive,  or  historical  point  with  which 
I  am  familiar,  and  he  often  throws  in  a  sentence  which 
relates  to  facts  which  no  man  could  invent,  and  which 
makes  his  narrative  impressive  with  truthfulness.  I  utterly 
discard  Cavendish's  opinion  of  his  men  and  companions 
for  Cavendish  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  cold- 

^  See  pp.  I  and  6. 


KN I  vet's  narrative.  9 1 

blooded   freebooters  who  ever  cut  a  throat   or   raided    a 
settlement  or  scuttled  a  prize." 

I  regret  not  being  able  to  write  in  terms  equally  favour- 
able of  what  Knivet  claims  to  have  experienced  during  his 
visit  to  Angola  and  Kongo.  Knivet  says  that  he  ran  away 
from  bondage  on  June  27th,  1597,  and  that  he  reached  the 
"  port  of  Angola"  after  a  perilous  voyage  of  five  months, 
that  is  in  November.  He  then  sailed  up  the  Kwanza,  and 
reached  Masanganu,  where  he  remained  three  months, 
when  he  was  arrested  in  consequence  of  a  requisition  of  his 
master  and  sent  back  to  Brazil,  which  he  must  have 
reached  before  June,  1598.  We  should  be  quite  prepared 
to  accept  this  part  of  his  story  if  his  description  of  Masan- 
ganu did  not  show  that  he  can  never  have  been  there. 
Knivet,  however,  is  not  content  with  such  modest  honours, 
but  claims  to  have  resided  for  some  time  at  the  court  of 
the  King  of  Kongo,  and  to  have  fallen  in  the  hands  of  the 
Portuguese  when  on  his  road  to  Prester  John's  country. 
By  them  he  was  carried  to  Masanganu,  where  he  lived 
three  months.  These  two  accounts  are  absolutely  irrecon- 
cilable. As  to  the  author's  astounding  geographical 
misstatements,  I  refer  the  reader  to  the  notes  appended  to 
his  narrative. 

First  Account  {Purchas,  pp.  1220-2). 
Continually  I  desired  my  master  to  give  me  leave  to  get 
my  living,  intending  to  come  into  my  country,  but  the 
Governor  would  not  let  me  go  from  him.  When  I  saw  no 
means  to  get  leave  of  my  master,  I  determined  to  run 
away  to  Angola,  for  to  serve  the  King  as  a  soldier  in 
Massangano  till  such  time  that  I  might  pass  myself  to  the 
King  of  Anycca,^  which   warreth  against   the    Portugals, 

'  Masanganu  is  the  famous  fort  on  the  Kwanza  built  by  Paulo  Dias 
de  Novaes  in  1583.  Anyeca,  elsewhere  called  Ancica,  Angica, 
Angila  and  Anguca,  is  clearly  meant  for  Anzica,  that  is  the  country  of 
the  Nteke  above  Stanley  Pool. 


92  APPENDIX   I. 

and   so   have  come  through   Prester   Johns   country    into 
Turkey. 

On  the  seven  and  twentieth  day  of  June,  1597,  I  em- 
barked myself  unknown  to  my  master,  in  a  small  ship  of 
one  Emanuell  Andrea,  for  to  come  for  Angola.  In  this 
voyage  we  were  driven  so  near  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
that  we  thought  all  of  us  should  have  been  cast  away,  the 
seas  are  there  so  great ;  and  by  reason  of  the  current  they 
brake  in  such  sort  that  no  ship  is  able  to  endure.  There 
we  brake  both  our  main  mast  and  our  mizzen.  It  pleased 
God  to  send  us  the  wind  Eastward,  which  brought  us  to  our 
desired  harbour  [of]  Angola.^  We  had  been  five  months 
in  our  voyage,  and  by  that  means  other  ships  that  departed 
two  months  after  us  were  there  before  us. 

When  I  heard  that  there  were  ships  of  the  River  of 
lenero  [Rio  de  Janeiro],  I  durst  not  go  ashore  for  fear  of 
being  known  of  some  of  the  Portugals.  The  next  day 
after  that  we  came  into  the  harbour,  there  came  a  great 
boat  aboard  us,  to  ask  if  we  Vv^ould  sell  any  Cassava  meal. 
We  told  them  we  would,  and  asked  them  whither  they 
went  with  their  boat.  They  answered,  that  they  tarried 
for  the  tide  to  go  up  to  the  River  of  Guansa  [Kwanza]  to 
Masangano.  Then  I  thought  it  a  fit  time  for  my  purpose, 
and  so  embarked  myself  in  the  bark.  The  Portugals 
marvelled  to  see  me  go  willingly  to  Masangano ;  for  there 
men  die  like  chickens,  and  no  man  will  go  thither  if  he 
can  chose. 

Nine  days  we  were  going  up  the  River  of  Guansa 
[Kwanza],  in  which  time  two  Portugal  soldiers  died  ;  the 
country  is  so  hot  that  it  pierceth  their  hearts.  Three  days 
after  I  had  been  in  Masangano,  Don  Francisco  de  Mendosa 
Fortado,^   the    Governor  of    the    city   of '  Kongo,  having 

1  That  is,  St.  Paul  de  Loanda,  the  chief  town  of  Angola. 

2  Joao  Furtado  de  Mendon^a  was  Governor  of  Angola  (not  Kongo), 
1594-1601. 


I 


Knivet's  narrative.  93 

received  a  letter  from  Salvador  Coria  de  Sasa  [Salvador 
Correa  de  Sd],  who  was  his  great  friend,  sent  a  Pursuivant 
for  me,  who  brought  me  by  land  through  the  King  of 
Kongo's  country,  and  in  six  days  wc  came  to  a  town  called 
Saint  Francis^  (where  the  Governor  was),  hard  by  the 
kingdom  of  Manicongo. 

When  I  came  before  the  Governor  he  used  me  very 
kindly  in  words,  and  asked  me  what  I  meant,  to  cast  myself 
away  wilfully  in  Masangano.  Then  I  told  him  how  long  I 
had  served  Salvador  Coria  de  Sasa  ;  and  in  how  many 
dangers  I  had  been  for  him  and  his  Son,  without  ever 
having  any  recompence  of  any  of  them,  and  therefore  I 
thought  it  better  to  venture  my  life  in  the  King's  service, 
than  to  live  his  Bond-slave.  The  Governor  commanded 
me  to  be  carried  to  Angola,  and  charged  a  pair  of  bolts  to 
be  put  upon  my  legs,  because  I  should  not  run  away. 

About  a  fortnight  after  I  was  sent  back  again  in  a  Carvell 
[caravel]  of  Francis  Lewes,  and  in  two  months  we  arrived 
in  the  River  of  Jenero  [Rio  de  Janeiro],  and  I  was  carried 
with  my  bolts  on  my  legs  before  the  Governor  ;  when  he 
saw  me  he  began  to  laugh  and  to  jest  with  me,  saying  that 
I  was  welcome  out  of  England.  So,  after  many  jests  he 
spake,  he  bade  pull  off  my  bolts  from  my  legs,  and  gave  me 
clothes  and  used  me  very  well. 


Second  Account  {Purchas,  pp.  1233-7). 

Angola  is  a  kingdom  of  itself  in  Ethiopia,  where  first  the 
Portugals  did  begin  to  inhabit  :  The  country  of  Angola 
cometh  along  the  coast ;  as  Portugal  doth  upon  Spain,  so 
doth  Angola  run  upon  the  Kingdom  of  Longa  [Luangu] 
and  Manicongo. 


'   I  know  of  no  town  (or  even    cliurch)  in    the    whole   of  .Angola 
dedicated  to  St.  Francis. 


94  APPENDIX    I. 

In  Angola  the  Portugals  have  a  City  called  the  Holy 
Ghost/  where  they  have  great  store  of  Merchandise,  and 
the  Moors  do  come  thither  with  all  kind  of  such  things  as 
the  country  yieldeth  ;  some  bring  elephant's  teeth,  some 
bring  negro  slaves  to  sell,  that  they  take  from  other 
kingdoms  which  join  hard  by  them  ;  thus  do  they  use  once 
a  week,  as  we  keep  markets,  so  do  all  the  Blackamoors 
bring  hens  and  hogs,  which  they  call  gula,^  and  hens  they 
call  Sange,^  and  a  kind  of  beast  that  they  take  in  the 
wilderness,  like  a  dog,  which  they  call  ambroa  -.^  then  they 
have  that  beast  which  before  I  have  told  you  of,  called 
gumbe,  which  is  bigger  than  a  horse.^ 

The  Blackamoors  do  keep  good  laws,  and  fear  their  King 
very  much  ;  the  King  is  always  attended  with  the  nobles 
of  his  realm,  and  whensoever  he  goeth  abroad,  he  has  always 
at  the  least  two  hundred  archers  in  his  guard,  and  ten  or 
twelve  more  going  before  him,  singing  and  playing  with 
pipes  made  of  great  canes,  and  four  or  five  young  Moors 


1  There  is  no  such  city  in  Angola.  It  seems  to  me  that  Knivet 
found  the  name  in  Linschoten,  a  translation  of  v4iose  work  appeared 
in  1698.  Linschoten  says  here  of  the  island  of  Luandu,  which  lies  in 
front  of  the  Portuguese  town  of  S.  Paul  de  Loanda,  that  "  there  were 
seven  or  eight  villages  upon  it,  at  one  of  which  called  '  Holy  Ghost', 
resides  the  Governor  of  Kongo,  who  takes  care  of  the  right  of 
fishing  up  shells."  This  "  Governor"  was  an  officer  of  the  King  of 
Kongo.  The  island,  with  its  valuable  cowrie  fishery,  was  ceded  to 
Portugal  in  1649. 

2  Ngiilu,  a  hog.  ^  Sanji,  a  hen. 

*  Pinboa,  or  nibwa^  dog. 

^  Earlier  in  his  narrative  he  mentions  having  seen,  at  the  Straits  of 
Magellan,  "  a  kind  of  beast  bigger  than  horses  ;  they  have  great  eyes 
about  a  span  long,  and  their  tails  are  like  the  tail  of  a  cow  ;  these  are 
very  good  :  the  Indians  of  Brazil  call  them  tapetywason  :  of  these 
beasts  I  saw  in  Ethiopia,  in  the  Kingdom  of  Manicongo.  The 
Portugals  call  them  ^i^fliiibc"  (marginal  note  by  Purchas).  The  gombe 
{iigfliiibe)  of  the  Portugals  is  undoulitedly  a  cow,  whilst  the  tapelyiuason, 
called  "  taparussu"  in  a  Noiicia  de  Ih-azil  of  1 589,  and  tapyj-a^  in  the 
language  of  the  Tupi  Indians,  is  applied  to  any  large  beast,  and 
even  to  the  oxen  imported  by  the  Portuguese,  which  they  call  tapyra 
sobay  go  ara,  that  is,  "foreign  beasts,"  to  distinguish  them  from  their 
own  tapyra  caapora  or  "  forest  beast." 


knivet's  narrative.  95 

coming  after  him  as  his  pages.      After  them  follow  all  his 
noblemen. 

When  there  falleth  out  any  controversy  among  them,  they 
crave  battle  of  the  King,  and  then  they  fight  it  out  before 
him.  They  come  before  the  King  and  fall  flat  on  their 
breasts  ;  then  they  rise  up  and  kneel  upon  their  knees, 
stretching  out  their  arms  cr)-ing,  Mahobcquc  bengc,  betige  ;^  ■■ 
then  the  King  striketh  the'm  on  the  shoulders  with  a  horse- 
tail ;  then  they  go  to  the  camp,  and  with  their  bows  they 
fight  it  out  till  they  kill  one  another.  After  the  battle  is 
done,  if  any  liveth,  he  that  liveth  falleth  down  before  the 
King  in  the  same  manner  as  he  did  when  he  went  to  the 
field  ;  and  after  a  long  oration  made,  he  taketh  the  horse-tail 
from  the  King's  shoulder,  and  waveth  it  about  the  King's 
head,  and  then  layeth  it  on  his  shoulder  again,  and  goeth 
away  with  great  honour,  being  accompanied  with  all  the 
nobles  of  the  Court.  The  Moors  of  Angola  do  know  that 
there  is  a  God,  and  do  call  God  Caripongoa^-  but  they  ( 
worship  the  sun  and  the  moon. 

The  country  is  champaign  plain,  and  dry  black  earth, 
and  yieldeth  very  little  corn  ;  the  most  of  anything  that  it 
yieldeth  is  plantons  [plantains],  which  the  Portugals  call 
baynonas  [bananas],  and  the  Moors  call  them  niaJiongc^  and 
their  wheat  they  call  tumba,^  and  the  bread  anou  ;  and  if 
you  will  buy  any  bread  of  them,  you  must  say,  Tala  cuna 
auen  tuinbola  givibo  ;  that  is,  Give  me  some  breads  here  is 


^  This  account  of  a  "  trial  by  battle"  does  much  credit  to  the  author's 
ingenuity.  No  such  custom  is  referred  to  by  any  other  visitor  to  the 
Kongo.  The  meaning  of  "Mahobcquc"  we  cannot  discover,  but 
tnbenge-tnbe/tge  means  "principally." 

-  AU:adi\  one  who  is,  and  mpungti,  the  highest.  The  usual  word  to 
express  tlic  idea  of  dod  is  tiaa}>ihi\  or  nzambi  ampunon^  God  the  most 
high  !  Nkadi  ainpcinba,  according  to  Bentley,  means  Satan.  The 
word  used  in  Angola  is,  Karia-peinba. 

•^  Ri-konjo^  banana. 

*  Miitoinbo  is  the  tluur  from  which  cassava-bread  is  made. 


I 


96  APPENDIX   I. 

money}  Their  money  is  called  gullginbo'^  a  shell  of  a  fish 
that  they  find  by  the  shore-side ;  and  from  Brazil  the 
Portugals  do  carry  great  store  of  them  to  Angola. 

These  Moors  do  esteem  very  much  of  red,  blue  and  yellow 
cloths.  They  will  give  a  slave  for  a  span  of  cloth  in 
breadth,  I  mean,  and  the  length  of  it,  of  the  breadth  of  the 
piece  ;  those  pieces  of  cloth  they  wear  about  their  middles, 
and  under  it  they  hang  the  skin  of  a  great  weasel  before 
them,  and  another  behind  them,  and  this  is  all  the  garments 
that  they  wear.  A  weasel  in  their  language  is  called  puccu? 
You  can  do  a  Blackamoor  no  greater  disgrace  than  to  take 
away  his  skin  from  before  him,  for  he  will  die  with  grief  if 
he  cannot  be  revenged. 

The  Portugals  do  mark  them  as  we  do  sheep,  with  a  hot 
iron,  which  the  Moors  call  criinbo}  The  poor  slaves  stand 
all  in  a  row  one  by  another,  and  sing  Mundele  que  sumbela 
he  Carey  ha  belelelle^  and  thus  the  poor  rogues  are  beguiled, 
for  the  Portugals  make  them  believe  that  they  that  have 
not  the  mark  is  not  accounted  a  man  of  any  account  in 
Brazil  or  in  Portugal,  and  thus  they  bring  the  poor  Moors 
to  be  in  a  most  damnable  bondage  under  the  cover  of  love. 

The  country  of  Angola  yieldeth  no  stone,  and  very  little 
wood :  the  Moors  do  make  their  houses  all  covered  with  earth. 


^  The  name  for  bread,  both  in  Kimbundu  and  Kishikongo,  is  mbolo 
(derived  from  the  Portuguese  word  for  cake  or  bolo).  A?iot(  or  at(en 
miay  stand  for  mwait^  a  cassava-pudding  ;  tala  means  look  !  kuna, 
here  !  The  Rev.  Thomas  Lewis  would  say,  in  the  Kongo  language  of 
Salvador  :  Umpaiia  mbolo  tambula  nzimbic  ;  literally,  "  Give  me  bread, 
take  or  receive  money." 

-  The  cowrie-shells  fished  up  at  Luanda  Island  (the  old  "treasury"  of 
the  Kings  of  Kongo)  are  called  njimbii  in  Angola,  but  7tsimgu  in  Kongo. 
Njifubu  in  Kongo  means  beads,  or  money  generally,  and  hence  the 
author's  "  gullgimbo"  evidently  stands  for  ngiclu  anjimbu,  red  beads. 

2  Npiiku,  a  field  mouse. 

*  Crimbo  {Jcirivibo)  seems  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Portuguese 
car  17/1  bo,  a  stamp. 

^  The  Rev.  Thomas  Lewis  suggests  :  Mundele  ke  siinibanga  koi 
kadi  wan  bele-bele ;  that  is,  "The  white  men  do  not  buy,  but  they 
have  gone  away  in  a  hurry." 


knivet's  narrative.  97 

These  houses  are  no  bif^srer  than  a  reasonable  chamber, 
and  within  are  many  partitions,  like  the  cabins  of  a  ship,  in 
such  sort  that  a  man  cannot  stand  upright  in  them.  Their 
beds  are  made  of  great  bulrushes  sowed  together  with  the 
rinds  of  a  tree.  They  do  make  cloth  like  spark  of  velvet 
(but  it  is  thinner)  of  the  bark  of  a  tree,  and  that  cloth  they 
do  call  niollelleo} 

The  elephants  do  feed  in  the  evening  and  in  the  morning  in 
low  marshes,  as  there  be  many.  The  Moors  do  watch  which 
way  they  come,  and  as  soon  as  the  elephants  are  at  meat, 
they  dig  great  holes  in  the  ground,  and  cover  them  with 
sticks,  and  then  they  cover  the  pits  with  earth  ;  and  when 
they  have  made  all  ready  they  go  to  the  elephants  and 
shoot  at  them  with  their  arrows  ;  and  as  soon  as  the 
elephants  feel  themselves  hurt,  they  run  at  whatsoever  they 
see  before  them,  following  after  the  Blackamores  that  chase 
them.  Then  they  fall  into  the  deep  pits  where,  after  they 
are  once  in,  they  cannot  get  out. 

The  Moors  of  Angola  are  as  black  as  jet  ;  they  are  men 
of  good  stature ;  they  never  take  but  one  wife,  whom  they 
call  mocasha?  These  Moors  do  cut  long  streaks  in  their 
faces,  that  reach  from  the  top  of  their  ears  to  their  chins. 
The  women  do  wear  shells  of  fishes''  on  their  arms,  and  on 
the  small  of  their  legs.  The  law  amongst  them  is,  that  if 
any  Moor  do  lie  with  another's  wife,  he  shall  lose  his  ears 
for  his  offence.  These  Moors  do  circumcise  their  children, 
and  give  them  their  names,  as  we  do  when  we  baptize. 

Angola  may  very  easily  be  taken,  for  the  Portugals  have 
no  forts  to  defend  it  of  any  strength. 

The  King^  of  Congo  is  the  greatest  King  in  all  Ethiopia  ; 

'  Nlele,  the  general  naine  for  European  cloth.     They  do  make  cloth 
from  the  inner  bark  of  the  banyan  tree  (see  p.  i8,  note). 
2  Mukaji ;  wife,  woman,  concubine. 
^  The  "  fishes"  are  no  doubt  molluscs. 
^  The  King  at  the  time  of  Knivet's  alleged  visit  was  Alvaro  II. 

II 


\/ 


98  APPENDIX   I. 

and  doth  keep  in  the  field  continually  sixty  thousand 
soldiers,  that  do  war  against  the  King  of  Vangala/  and  the 
King  of  Angola  ;  this  King  is  a  Christian,  andjs  brother- 

— in-law  of  arms  with  the  King  of  Spain.  His  servants  of 
his  house  are  most  of  them  all  Portugals,  and  he  doth 
favour  them  very  much. 

The  King  is  of  a  very  liberal  condition,  and  very  favour- 
able to  all  travellers,  and  doth  delight  very  much  to  hear 
of  foreign  countries.  He  was  in  a  manner  amazed  to  hear 
how  it  was  possible  Her  Majesty  [Queen  Elizabeth]  had 
lived  a  maiden  Queen  so  long,  and  always  reigned  in  peace 
with  her  subjects.  When  I  was  brought  before  the  King, 
and  told  him  of  my  country,  what  plenty  of  things  we  had, 
if  the  Portugals  had  not  liked  of  it,  they  would  interrupt 
my  speech,  and  the  King  would  show  himself  very  angry, 
and  tell  them  that  every  man  was  best  able  to  speak  of  his 
country,  and  that  I  had  no  reason  but  to  tell  him  that  which 
was  true. 
f"    The  King  of  Congo,  when  he  goeth  to  the  camp  to  see 

I    his  army,  rideth  upon  an    elephant   in    great   pomp  and 

I  majesty  ;  on  either  side  of  the  elephant  he  hath  six  slaves. 
Two  of  them  were  kings,  that  he  himself  had  taken  in  the 
field  ;  all  the  rest  were  of  noble  birth  ;  some  of  them  were 
brothers  to  the  King  of  Ancica,  and  some  of  them  were  of 
the  chiefest  blood  of  the  great  King  of  Bengala.  These 
noble  slaves,  at  every  command  of  the  King  of  Congo,  do  fall 
flat  on  the  ground  on  their  breasts.  When  the  King  doth 
ride,  as  you  have  heard,  they  carry  a  canopy,  as  it  were  a 
cloth  of  state,  over  his  head.  His  two  secretaries,  the  one 
a  nobleman  of  Spain,  the  other  a  Moor,  do  ride  next  after 

*  him.  Before  him  goeth  at  the  least  five  hundred  archers 
which  are  his  guard  ;  then  there  followeth  a  Moor,  which 


^  The  Vangala,  spelt  Beng^ala  lower  down,  seems  to  represent  the 
Imbangolas  of  Battell,  more  generally  known  as  Jagas  (see  p.  84,  no/e). 


knivet's  narrative.  99 

doth  nothing'  but  talk  aloud  in  praise  ot  ihc  King,  Iciliiig 
what  a  fjreat  warrior  he  hath  been,  and  praising  his  wisdom 
for  all  things  that  he  hath  accomplished  very  honourably 
to  his  great  fame  of  such  as  knew  him. 

When  this  King  of  Congo  cometh  to  his  host,  all  the 
soldiers,  as  he  passeth,  fall  flat  on  their  faces  to  the  ground. 
He  never  cometh  into  his  host  after  any  battle,  but  he 
dubbeth  at  the  least  twenty  Knights  Portugals,  and  as 
many  Moors,  giving  them  very  great  living  according  to 
their  callings,  and  the  service  that  they  have  done.  The 
brother  of  this  King  was  in  Spain  at  my  coming  from  thence 
for  ambassador  from  his  brother.^ 

Here  the  Portugal  Captain  would  have  taken  me  perforce, 
to  have  been  a  common  soldier,  but  the  King  commanded 
that  the)'  should  let  me  go  whither  I  would,  and  my  deter- 
mination at  that  time  was  to  have  gone  for  the  countrx'  of 
Prester  John  [Abyssinia],  for  I  had  a  great  desire  to  see 
the  River  of  Nilo  and  Jerusalem  (for  I  accounted  myself  as 
a  lost  man,  not  caring  into  what  country  or  kingdom  I  came) 
But  it  was  not  the  will  of  God  that  I  should  at  that  time 
obtain  my  desire,  for  travelling  through  the  kingdom  of 
Congo,  to  have  gone  to  the  kingdom  of  Angila,-  it  was  my 
fortune  to  meet  a  company  of  Portugal  soldiers  that  went 
to  a  conquest  that  the  King  of  Spain  had  newly  taken, 
called  Masangana  ;  which  place  is  on  the  borders  of  Anguca. 
Here  they  made  me  serve  like  a  drudge,  for  both  day 
and  night  I  carried  some  stone  and  lime  to  make  a  fort. 

It  lyeth  right  under  the  Line,  and  standeth  in  a  bottom 


'  D.  Alvaro  sent  several  embassies  to  Europe,  but  never  a  brother  ot 
his.  The  most  famous  of  these  ambassadors  was  Duaite  Lopez,  who 
was  at  Rome  in  i  590. 

-  This  certainly  seems  to  be  a  mis])rint  for  Angola,  for  a  party  of 
Portuguese  going  to  Masanganu  would  never  stray  so  far  north  as 
Anzica.  On  the  other  hand,  if  Knivet  was  really  on  his  way  from  the 
capital  of  Congo  to  Prester  John's  country,  that  is,  Abyssinia,  he  must 
have  gone  in  the  direction  of  Anzica. 

H  2 


100  APPENDIX   I. 

in  the  middle  of  four  hills,  and  about  are  many  fogges  [bogs] 
but  not  one  river.^  It  is  the  unfirmest  country  under  the  sun. 
Here  the  Portugals  die  like  chickens.  You  shall  see  men  in 
the  morning  very  lusty,  and  within  two  hours  dead.  Others, 
that  if  they  but  wet  their  legs,  presently  they  swell  bigger 
than  their  middles  ;-  others  break  in  the  sides  with  a  draught 
of  water.  O,  if  you  did  know  the  intolerable  heat  of  the 
country,  you  would  think  yourself  better  a  thousand  times 
dead,  than  to  live  there  a  week.  There  you  shall  see  poor 
soldiers  lie  in  troops,  gaping  like  camelians  [camels  ?]  for  a 
puff  of  wind. 

Here  lived  I  three  months,  not  as  the  Portugals  did, 
taking  of  physick,  and  every  week  letting  of  blood  and 
keeping  close  in  their  houses  when  they  had  any  rain, 
observing  hours,  and  times  to  go  abroad  morning  and 
evening,  and  never  to  eat  but  at  such  and  such  times.  I 
was  glad  when  I  had  got  anything  at  morning,  noon,  or 
night  ;  I  thank  God  I  did  work  all  day  from  morning  till 
night ;  had  it  been  rain  or  never  so  great  heaty  I  had  always 
my  health  as  well  as  I  have  in  England. 

This  country  is  very  rich.  The  king  had  great  store  of 
gold^  sent  him  from  this  place :  the  time  that  I  was  there, 
the  King  of  Angica  had  a  great  city  at  Masangana  ;  which 
city  Paulas  Dias,  Governor  of  Angola,  took  and  situated 
there  ;  and  finding  hard  by  it  great  store  of  gold,  fortified 
it  with  four  forts,  and  walled  a  great  circuit  of  ground  round 
about  it,  and  within  that  wall  ;  now  the  Portugals  do  build 
a  city,  and  from  this  city  every  day  they  do  war  against 


1  Masanganu  actually  stands  at  the  confluence  ut  the  Rivers  Kwanza 
and  Lukala  ! 

2  That  is,  they  suffered  from  elephantiasis. 

3  Gold  is  often  referred  to  in  ancient  documents,  but  its  actual  dis- 
covery (so  far  in  unremunerative  quantities)  is  quite  a  recent  affair. 
-Silver  was  supposed  to  exist  in  the  hills  of  Kambambe  above  Masan- 
ganu, but  has  not  as  yet  been  actually  found. 


KNIVETS    NARRATIVE.  lOI 

the  King  of  Angica,  and  have  burnt  a  great  part  of  his 
kingdom. 

The  Angicas^  are  men  of  goodly  stature  ;  they  file  their 
teeth  before  on  their  upper  jaw,  and  on  their  under  jaw, 
making  a  distance  between  them  like  the  teeth  of  a 
dog ;  they  do  eat  man's  flesh  ;  they  are  the  stubbornest 
nation  that  lives  under  the  sun,  and  the  resolutest  in 
the  field  that  ever  man  saw  ;  for  they  will  rather  kill 
themselves  than  yield  to  the  Portugals.  They  inhabit 
right  under  the  line,  and  of  all  kinds  of  Moors  these  arc 
the  blackest.  They  do  live  in  the  law  of  the  Turks,  and 
honour  Mahomet.  They  keep  many  concubines,  as  the 
Turks  do  ;  they  wash  themselves  every  morning  upwards, 
falling  flat  on  their  faces  towards  the  east.  They  wear 
their  hair  all  made  in  plaits  on  their  heads,  as  well  men  as 
women  ;  they  have  good  store  of  wheat,  and  a  kind  of  grain 
like  vetches,  of  which  they  make  bread  :  they  have  great 
store  of  hens  like  partridges,  and  turkeys,  and  all  their 
feathers  curl  on  their  backs.  Their  houses  are  like  the 
other  houses  of  the  kingdoms  aforenamed. 

And  thus  I  end,  showing  you  as  brief  as  I  can,  all  the 
nations  and  kingdoms,  that,  with  great  danger  of  my  life, 
I  travelled  through  in  twelve  years  of  my  best  age,  getting 
no  more  than  my  travel  for  my  pain.  P'rom  this  kingdom, 
Angica,  was  I  brought  in  irons  again  to  my  master,  Salvador 
Corea  de  Sasa,  to  the  City  of  San  Sebastian  in  Brazil,  as 
you  have  heard. 


*  These  Angicas  are  certainly  identical  with  the  Anziqiies  or  Anzi- 
canas  of  Duarte  Lopez,  according  to  whom  they  eat  human  tlesh  and 
circumcise.  The  Angolans  have  at  no  time  been  charged  with 
cannibalism. 


APPENDIX    II. 


A    SKETCH    OF   THE    HISTORY   OF   KONGO 

TO   THE 

END  OF  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 


The  Early  History  of  Kongo. 

IF  traditions  may  be  accepted  where 
written  history  fails  us,  the  foundation 
of  the  Empire  of  Kongo  Hes  back  no 
further  than  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century. 

The  founder  of  the  dynasty  and  first 
King  of  Kongo — Ntotela  ntinu  nekongo — was  Nimi  a 
Lukeni,  the  son  of  Nimi  a  nzima  and  of  Lukeni  lua 
nsanzi,  the  daughter  of  Nsa  ku  ki-lau.  His  father  appears 
to  have  been  a  mere  village  chief  in  Kurimba  (Corimba)/ 
a  district  of  the  kingdom  of  Kwangu.     He  had  established 


^  Cavazzi,  p.  262,  calls  Corimba  a  province  of  the  kingdom  of  Coango 
(not  Loango,  as  in  Labat's  version)  on  the  Zaire.  Cadornega  (quoted 
by  Paiva  Manso,  p.  285)  tells  us  that  our  river  Kwangu  (Coango)  is 
called  after  a  lordship  of  that  name,  and  was  known  to  the  people  as 
the  "  great "  Zaire  {?isari  anenc).  On  the  other  hand,  D.  Pedro 
Affonso  II,  in  a  letter  of  1624,  speaks  of  Bangu,  which  had  recently 
been  raided  by  the  Jaga,  aided  by  the  King  of  Loango  (w),  as  the 
"trunk  and  origin  of  Congo"  ('Paiva  Manso,  p.  177V  Rut  then  this 
Pedro  AtTonso  was  not  of  the  original  dynasty  of  Nimi  a  Lukeni. 


I 


EARLY    HISTORY   OF    KONGO.  IO3 

himself  at  a  ferry  on  a  great  river  {n::ari),  now  known  to 
us  as  the  Kwangu,  and  levied  a  toll  upon  all  travellers  who 
crossed  the  stream.  One  day  the  young  man's  aunt  came 
that  way,  and  claimed  exemption  on  the  ground  of  being 
the  old  chief's  sister.  Her  brother  was  absent,  and  not  only 
was  the  claim  denied,  but  young  Nimi  a  Lukeni,  notwith- 
standing that  she  was  with  child,  caused  her  to  be  dis- 
embowelled. The  younger  members  of  his  clan  looked 
upon  this  act  of  brutality  as  one  of  bravery,  and  shielded 
him  against  his  father's  just  wrath.  He  then  placed  him- 
self at  their  head,  assumed  the  title  of  ?itimi  (king),  and 
started  westward  upon  a  career  of  conquest. 

The  country  he  was  about  to  invade  was  inhabited  by  a 
people  kindred  to  those  of  Angola  and  of  the  country  to 
the  north  of  the  Zaire,  split  up  into  numerous  small  clans^ 
ruled  by  independent  kinglets.  This,  no  doubt,  would 
account  for  the  rapidity  and  the  extent  of  his  conquests, 
which  have  been  matched  however,  in  our  own  days,  by 
the  Makololo. 

Having  defeated  Mbumbulu  mwana  Mpangala  of 
Mpemba-kasi,  he  founded  his  capital — Mbazi  a  nkanu — ^ 
upon  a  rock  within  that  chief's  territory.  By  degrees  he 
extended  his  conquests  southward  to  the  Kwanza  and 
even  beyond,  installed  his  uncle  Nsa  ku  ki-lau  as  ruler  of 


^  Collectively  known  as  Ambundu,  a  term  applied  in  Angola  to 
black  men  generally,  but  in  Kongo  restricted  to  slaves,  i.e.,  the  con- 
quered. Bunda,  in  Kongo,  has  the  meaning  of  "  combine  ;"  in 
Lunkumbi  (Nogueira,  Bol.  1885,  p.  246)  it  means  "family."  Cannecatim, 
in  the  introduction  to  his  Grammar,  says  that  Kimbundu  originated  in 
Kasanj,  and  that  the  meaning  of  Abundo  or  liundo  is  "conqueror.' 
According  to  Car\alho  {E.rp.  Port,  ao  M uatia/n'i/a,  Et/inognip/tid, 
p  123)  Kimbundu  should  be  translated  "  invaders."  The  derivations  of 
the  word  Kongo  are  quite  as  fanciful.  Bentley  seems  to  favour  nkongo, 
a  "hunter."  Cordeiro  da  Malta  translates  Kongo  by  "trilnilc;" 
whilst  Nogueira  says  that  Kongo  ( />/.  Makongo)  denotes  a  "prisoner 
of  war." 

2  "Palaver  place"  or  "court,"  corrupted  by  European  travellers 
into  "  Ambasse."  Subsequently  this  town  became  known  as  S. 
Salvador. 


I04  APPENDIX   II. 

the  important  province  of  Mbata,  bestowed  large  territories 
upon  others  of  his  adherents,  and  even  restored  some 
of  their  father's  territories  to  the  children  of  the  Mwana 
Mpangala.  His  "  sons,"  attended  by  the  great  Nganga 
Ngoyo,  he  sent  across  the  Zaire,  and  they  became  the 
founders  of  the  "  kingdoms "  of  Kakongo  and  Luangu  ; 
whilst  a  third  son,  by  a  slave  woman,  is  supposed  to  be 
the  ancestor  of  the  "  counts "  of  Sonyo  or  Soyo.^ 
Anciently  the  King  of  Kakongo,  before  he  assumed  his 
kingship,  was  bound  to  marry  a  princess  of  the  blood 
royal  of  Kongo,  whilst  he  of  Luangu  married  a  princess 
of  Kakongo  ;  yet  the  ruler  of  Luangu  was  highest  in  rank, 
for  he  enjoyed  the  title  of  nunii.  ("  aged  person "),  whilst 
his  brother  of  Kakongo  had  to  be  contented  with  the 
inferior  title  of  7ikaji  ("  spouse").  The  Kings  were  elected 
by  the  feudal  princes,  but  their  choice  was  limited  to  the 
sons  of  princesses,  as  in  a  great  part  of  negro  Africa.^ 

Of  the  early  institutions  of  Kongo  we  know  next  to 
nothing,  though  we  may  presume  that  the  law  of  succession 
was  originally  the  same  there  as  in  the  sister-states  to  the 
north,  for  the  first  Ntotela  was  succeeded  by  two  nephews 


^  Both  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Bentley  and  the  Rev.  Tho.  Lewis  believe 
Sonyo  to  be  a  corruption,  at  the  mouths  of  natives,  of  San  Antonio. 
This  is  quite  possible,  for  when  the  old  chief  was  baptised,  in  1491,  he 
received  the  name  of  Manuel  (after  the  King),  whilst  his  son  was 
thenceforth  known  as  Don  Antonio.  Images  of  Sa.  Manuela  and 
S.  Antonio  are  still  in  existence,  and  are  venerated  by  the  natives  as 
powerful  fetishes  (Bastian,  Loangokiistc^  vol.  i,  p.  2S6).  Soyo,  accord- 
ing to  the  same  author,  is  the  name  of  a  district  near  the  Cabo  do 
Padrao.  Yet  Garcia  de  Resende  and  Ruy  de  Pina,  in  their  Chronicles 
of  King  Joao  II,  only  know  a  Mani  Sonho,  whom  Joao  de  Barros 
calls  Mani  Sono.  No  hint  of  the  suggested  corruption  is  given  by 
any  author. 

-  On  these  northern  kingdoms,  whose  connexion  with  Kongo  proper 
seems  never  to  have  been  very  close,  see  Proyart.  Histoire  de  Loaitgo, 
Cacongo^  et  autres  royaumcs  d' A/rig ue,  Paris,  1776  ;  Degrandpre, 
l''flyage  a  hi  cote  occidcntnic  d^ Afrjqiu\  1786-7,  Paris,  iSoi ;  and  of  recent 
books,  R.  D.  Dennett,  Scveti  Years  among  the  Fjort,  London,  1887, 
Giissfeldt,  Falkenstein,  and  Pechuel-Loesche,  Die  Loango  Expedition, 
Berlin,  1879-83  ;  and  that  treasury  of  ill-digested  information,  Bastian, 
Die  Deutsche  Expedition  a/i  der  Loangokiiste,  Jena,  1874-5. 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF  THE   KONGO.  105 

(Nanga  kia  ntinu  and  another,  whose  name  has  not  reached 
us).  But  even  thus  early,  and  anterior  to  the  introduction 
of  Christianity,  the  old  law  of  succession  was  broken 
through,  for  Nkuwu  a  ntinu,  the  fourth  Ntotela,  was  a  son 
of  Ntinu  Nimi  a  Lukeni,  and  was  succeeded  by  a  son  of  his 
own,  Nzinga  a  Nkuwa,  the  first  Christian  Ntotela,  better 
known  in  history  as  John  I. 

If  Dapper  may  be  believed,  it  was  the  custom  to  bury 
twelve  virgins  with  the  earlier  kings — a  distinction  much 
sought  after,  as  in  other  parts  of  Africa ;  but  the  people  of 
Kongo  have  never  been  charged  with  cannibalism,  nor  its 
rulers  with  the  bloody  rites  practised  by  the  Jaga. 

Cao's  Discovery  of  the  Kongo,  1482.^ 

It  was  towards  the  end  of  1482,  that  the  natives  at  the 
mouth  of  the  River  Kongo  for  the  first  time  saw  rising 
above  the  horizon  the  white  wings  of  a  European  vessel, 
ascending,  as  it  were,  from  the  Land  of  Spirits  ;  and  we 
can  imagine  their  surprise  when  they  for  the  first  time 
beheld  the  bleached  faces  of  its  inmates.  Yet  they  came 
on  board,  offering  ivory  in  exchange  for  cloth.  The  in- 
terpreters from  the  Guinea  coast  who  were  with  Cao 
naturally  failed  to  make  themselves  understood,  but  they 
learnt  from  signs  that  far  inland  there  dwelt  a  powerful 
king.  Cao  at  once  despatched  some  Christian  negroes  in 
search  of  this  potentate.  They  were  the  bearers  of  suitable 
presents,  and  were  instructed  to  assure  the  King  of  the 
friendly  intentions  of  his  visitors,  whose  only  desire  it  was 
to  trade  with  him. 

Before  continuing  his  voyage,  Cao  set  up  the  first 
of  the  stone  pillars,  or  padrocs,  which  he  had  on  board. 
He  then  sailed  south  along  the  coast,  noting  its  prominent 


*  On  ihc  voyages  of  Cao  and  Dias,  see  my  paper  in  the  Geographical 

JoiirhdL  ryoo,  pp.  625-655. 


106  APPENDIX   II. 

features,  but  curiously  missed  the  Kwanza  or  River  of 
Angola,  although  its  clayey  waters  discolour  the  sea  for  ten 
or  fifteen  miles.  On  a  low  foreland,  Cabo  do  Lobo,^  ten 
miles  beyond  the  cliffs  named  by  him  Castello  d'Alter 
Pedroso,  he  set  up  a  second  pillar,  to  mark  the  furthest 
point  reached  by  him. 

On  again  returning  to  the  Kongo,  he  was  annoyed  to 
find  that  his  messengers  had  not  returned  ;  and  as  he  was 
naturally  anxious  to  make  known  in  Portugal  his  discovery 
of  a  magnificent  river  and  a  powerful  kingdom,  he  left 
them  behind  him,  and  seized  instead  four  unsuspecting 
visitors  to  his  ship  as  "  hostages  ;"  giving  their  friends  to 
understand  that  they  should  be  restored  to  them  after  the 
lapse  of  fifteen  months,  when  they  would  be  exchanged  for 
his  own  men.  These  latter  appear  to  have  been  treated 
with  distinction  at  first,  but  when  the  King  heard  of  Cao's 
high-handed  proceedings  he  refused  to  admit  them  any 
longer  to  his  presence,  and  even  threatened  them  with 
death,  should  his  own  people  not  be  restored. 

Among  the  hostages  carried  off  by  Cao  there  was  a 
man  of  some  distinction  in  his  own  country,  Nsaku 
(Ca^uto)  by  name,  who  picked  up  Portuguese  quickly,  and 
much  pleased  King  John  by  the  information  he  was  able 
to  give.  He,  as  well  as  his  companions,  were  much  petted 
in  Portugal,  and,  in  defiance  of  all  sumptuary  laws,  were 
dressed  in  fine  cloths  and  silks. 

Cao  himself,  soon  after  his  arrival,  in  April,  1484,  was 
appointed  a  cavalier  in  the  Royal  household,  granted  an 
annuity  of  18,000  reals,  and  on  the  14th  of  that  month 
he  was  "  separated  from  the  common  herd,"  and  granted  a 
coat-of-arms  charged  with  the  two  pillars  erected  by  him 
during  this  memorable  voyage. 

1  Now  Cape  St.  Mary,  13°  28'  S. 


CAO'S  SECOND  VOYAGE.  107 


CAo's  Second  Voyage,  1485-6. 

Cao's  departure  on  a  second  \-oyagc  was  much  delayed, 
cither  because  the  King's  Council  were  opposed  to  these 
adventures,  which  strained  the  resources  of  a  small  king- 
.  dom  like  Portugal,  or — and  this  is  more  likely — because  it 
was  desired  that  a  change  in  the  Royal  Arms,  which  was 
only  made  in  June,  1485,  should  be  recorded  on  the  stone 
pillars  which  Cao  was  to  take  with  him. 

Great  was  the  rejoicing  when  Cao's  "  fleet "  appeared  in 
the  Kongo,  and  the  hostages,  loud  in  praise  of  the  good 
treatment  they  had  received,  were  once  more  among  their 
friends.  Cao  at  once  forwarded  rich  presents  to  the  King, 
with  an  invitation  to  throw  aside  all  fetishes,  and  to 
embrace  the  only  true  and  saving  faith  ;  promising  that,  on 
his  return  from  a  voyage  to  the  south,  he  would,  personally 
visit  the  capital  of  his  kingdom.  This  promise  Cao  was 
not  permitted  to  fulfil,  for  having  set  up  a  pillar  on  Monte 
Negro  (15°  40' S.)  and  another  on  Cape  Cross  (21°  50'),^ 
he  died  a  short  distance  beyond.  Of  the  details  of  his 
death  we  know  nothing.-  It  seems,  however,  that  the  loss 
of  their  commander  induced  a  speedy  return  home  :  for 
Cao's  vessels  must  have  arrived  in  Portugal  before  August, 
1487,  as  in  that  month  Dias  sailed  on  his  famous  voyage, 
taking  with  him  the  negroes  whom  Cao  had  kidnapped  to 
the  south  of  the  Kongo,  with  a  view  to  their  learning 
Portuguese,  and  being  employed  as  interpreters  in  future 
voyages. 

Cao,  therefore,  never  saw  the  King  of  Kongo  ;  and  there 
are  good  grounds  for  believing  that  Nsaku  who  was  sent  by 


'  The  "  Cabo  do  Padrao  "  of  early  maps. 

-  .-X  legend  on  the  chart  of  Henricus  Martellus  Germanus  (1489), 
and  the  "I'arecer"  of  the  .Spanish  pilots  of  1525,  are  our  only  authori- 
ties on  this  fact.  Cao  is  not  again  mentioned  in  Portuguese  documents 
isee  my  Essay,  Geographical  Journal,  p.  637). 


loB  APPENDIX   IT. 

the  King  to  Portugal  to  ask  for  priests,  masons,  carpenters 
agricultural  labourers,  and  women  to  make  bread,  only 
reached  Europe  in  one  of  Dias's  vessels,  in  December, 
1488.  Nsaku,  most  certainly,  was  first  introduced  to 
King  John  at  Beja,  in  January,  1489,  when  he  and  his 
companions  were  baptised,  the  King  himself,  the  Queen, 
and  gentlemen  of  title  acting  as  sponsors.^  He  was 
sent  back  to  the  Kongo  with  Don  Goncalo  de  Sousa, 
in  December,  1490,  about  two  years  after  he  had  been 
baptised.^ 

The  Embassy  of  1490- i.^ 

Don  Joao  de  Sousa,  the  ambassador,  left  Portugal  on 
December  19th,  1490,  with  a  fleet  commanded  by  Gongalo 
de  Sousa,  as  captain-major.  Among  the  pilots  were  Pero 
d'Alemquer  and  Pero  Escovar,  men  famous  in  the  mari- 
time history  of  Portugal.  Ten  Franciscan  Friars^  went 
out  with  this  fleet,  and  so  did  Nsaku,  the  ambassador  of 
the  King  of  Kongo.  The  plague  was  raging  at  Lisbon  at 
the  time,  and  before  the  vessels  reached  the  Cape  Verde 
Islands,  this  dreaded  disease  had  carried  off  Joao  de  Sousa 
(the  ambassador),  the  captain-major,  and  many  others. 
Ruy  de  Sousa,  a  nephew  of  the  captain-major,  was  then 
chosen  to  take  the  place  of  D.  Joao  de  Sousa. 

After  a  voyage  of  a  hundred  days  the  vessels  reached 
the   Kongo,  and  the  Mwana  of  Sonyo  and  his  son,  who 


1  Nsaku  was  henceforth  known  as  Don  Joao  da  Silva.  See  Ruy  de 
Pina,  p.  149  ;  Garcia  de  Resende,  c.  69;  and  De  Barros,  Asz'a,  t.  I, 
Pt.  I,  pp.  177,  224. 

2  On  this  embassy,  see  De  Barros,  Asia,  Dec.  /,  L;v.  3 ;  Ruy  de 
Pina's  Chronica,  pp.  174-179;  Garcia  de  Resende's  Chrotiice,  cc.  155- 
161  ;  D.  Lopez,  Bk.  il,  c.  2  ;  Fr.  Luis  de  Sousa,  Hisioria  de  S.  Domin- 
gos,  Parte  11,  Livro  vi,  c.  8;  and  Parte  iv,  Livro  iv,  c.  16. 

2  Not  Dominicans,  as  is  usually  stated.  Garcia  de  Resende  says 
Franciscans;  and  P.  Fernando  da  Soledade,  Historia  Serafica,  has 
proved  the  documents  published  by  Paiva  Manso  in  favour  of  the 
Dominican  claim  to  be  forgeries.  Compare  Eucher,  Le  Congo,  Huy, 
1894,  p.  64. 


THE   EMBASSY   OF    I49O-I.  lOQ 

had  already  been  instructed  in  the  Christian  doctrine  by  a 
priest  from  S.  Thome,  were  baptised  on  Easter  Sunday, 
April  3rd,  149 1,  and  were  thenceforth  known  as  Don 
Manuel  and  Don  Antonio  da  Silva ;  for  it  was  the  practice 
of  the  Portuguese,  from  the  very  beginning,  to  bestow 
Portuguese  names  and  titles  upon  the  negroes  who  sub- 
mitted to  the  sacrament  of  baptism. 

This  ceremony  performed,  Ruy  de  Sousa  started  for  the 
King's  capital,^  which  he  reached  on  April  29th.  The 
King  received  him  seated  on  a  platform,  in  a  chair  inlaid 
with  ivory.  He  wore  a  loin-cloth,  presented  to  him  by 
Cao,  copper  bracelets,  and  a  cap  of  palm-cloth.  A  zebra 
tail  depended  from  his  left  shoulder — a  badge  of  ro}'alty.- 

The  King  was  about  to  join  his  son  Mbemba  a  Nzinga, 
Duke  of  Nsundi,  who  had  taken  the  field  against  the 
Bateke;^but  before  doing  so  he  was  anxious  to  be  baptised. 
The  foundations  of  a  church  having  been  laid  on  Rood 
Day,  May  3rd,'*  the  King  and  his  Queen  were  baptised  at 
once  by  Frei  Joao  de  Santa  Maria,  and  were  named  Don 
Joao  and  Donna  Leonor,  after  the  King  and  Queen  of 
Portugal. 

The  King,  marching  for  the  first  time  under  the  banner 
of    the    Cross,    and    supported    by   the    firearms    of    his 


*  Mbaji  a  ekongo,  the  palaver-place  of  Kongo.  See  Index  sub  San 
Salvador. 

2  The  insignia  of  royalty  of  the  Kings  of  Kongo  are  the  chair,  a 
baton,  a  bow  and  arrow,  and  the  cap. 

3  De  Barros  calls  them  Mundequetes,  but  D.  Lopez  says  they  should 
be  called  Anziquetes.  They  are  the  Anzicanas  of  later  writers,  about 
whose  identity  with  the  Bateke  there  can  be  no  doubt.  Their  king  bore 
the  title  of  Makoko  (Nkaka). 

Hence  this,  the  oldest  church  of  S.  Salvador,  became  known  as 
Egreja  da  Vera  Cruz.  In  it  the  Christian  kings  of  Kongo  were  for- 
merly buried  ;  but  when  the  Devil  took  up  its  roof  and  carried  the  body 
of  the  unbelieving  D.  Francisco  to  hell,  their  coffins  were  removed  to 
other  churches  (see  post,  p.  121).  Other  churches,  subsequently  built, 
are  S.  Salvador,  N.  S.  do  Socorro,  S.  Jago,  S.  Miguel,  dos  Santos,  de 
Misericordia,  S.  Sebastian. 


o^rr^ 


I  10  APPENDIX    II. 

Portuguese  allies,  came  back  a  victor  to  his  capital.  His 
eldest  son  and  many  nobles  were  then  baptised. 

When  Ruy  de  Sousa  departed,  he  left  behind  him  Frei 
Antonio^  with  other  priests,  and  gave  instructions  for  an 
exploration  of  the  Kongo  river  above  the  cataracts,  which 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  acted  upon.  He  also  founded 
a  factory  near  the  mouth  of  the  Kongo,  where  the 
enterprising  people  of  S.  Thome  had  already  established 
commercial  relations,  although  formal  permission  to  do  so 
was  only  granted  them  by  King  Manuel  on  March  26th, 
1500.  Dom  Pedro,  a  cousin  of  the  King  of  Kongo, 
accompanied  him,  with  nine  attendants,  who,  having  been 
taught  to  read  and  write,  returned  to  their  native  country 
with  D.  Joao  Soares,  early  in  1494.'^ 

The  missionaries  lost  no  time  in  preaching  the  doctrines 
of  their  Church  ;  but  whilst  Don  Afifonso  proved  an  ardent 
Christian,  who  recklessly  destroyed  all  fetishes  discovered 
in  his  province  of  Nsundi,  the  King  himself  soon  grew 
lukewarm,  owing  to  the  priests'  interference  with  polygamy 
and  other  valued  social  institutions.  In  the  country  at 
large,  the  heathen  still  held  their  ground. 

D.  Affonso  I,  1 509-1 540.3 

And  thus  it  happened  that  when  Joao  I  died  in  1509, 
the  chiefs  favoured  his  second  son,  Mpanzu  a  nzinga,^  a 
heathen,  whilst  the  dowager  queen  and  the  Count  of  Sonyo 

1  Frei  Joao  had  died  soon  after  reaching  the  capital. 

2  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  2-4. 

'  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  6-76,  publishes  quite  a  series  of  letters  and 
documents  bearing  upon  the  reign  of  Afifonso,  and  dated  between 
1 5 12,  and  December  15th,  1540.  Cavazzi  makes  him  die  in  1525,  but 
in  letters  written  between  February  15th,  1539,  and  December  4th, 
1540,  the  King  refers  to  D.  Manuel,  who  was  about  to  go  to  Rome,  as 
his  "brother."  If  the  letters  had  been  written  by  his  successor  Don 
Pedro  1 1  Afifonso,  Don  Manuel  would  have  been  an  uncle,  and  not  a 
brother. 

■*  Cavazzi  calls  him  Mpanzu  a  kitima;  D.  Lopez  invariably  Mpangu. 


D.   AFFONSO   I.  Ill 

took  the  part  of  the  elder  brother.  Don  Affbnso,  immedi- 
ately on  hearing  of  his  father's  illness,  hurried  up  to  the 
capital,  accompanied  by  only  thirty-six  Christians.  He 
found  that  his  father  had  died.  His  brother  approached 
with  a  mighty  army,  but  five  flaming  swords  seen  in  the 
heavens  on  the  eve  of  battle  gave  courage  to  his  small 
following,  whilst  a  white  cross  and  the  appearance  of  St. 
James  at  the  head  of  the  celestial  host  struck  terror  into 
the  hearts  of  the  assailants.  They  fled  in  a  panic.^  Mpanzu 
himself  was  taken,  wounded,  and  decapitated. 

Order  having  been  restored  throughout  the  country, 
King  Affonso  availed  himself  of  the  presence  of  Goncalo 
Rodriguez  Ribeiro,  who  had  come  from  Portugal  with  a 
number  of  priests,  and  was  about  to  return  to  that  country, 
to  send  an  embassy  to  Pope  Julius  H  and  King  Manuel.- 
The  head  of  this  mission  was  Don  Pedro  (de  Castro?),  a 
cousin  of  the  King  (who  was  accompanied  by  his  wife),  and 
with  him  went  D.  Manuel,  a  brother  of  the  King,  and 
D.  Henrique,  a  son.  The  presents  conveyed  to  Portugal 
included  seven  hundred  copper  bracelets,  elephant  tusks, 
slaves,  parrots,  civet  cats  and  other  animals,  and  native 
cloth.  D.  Henrique  remained  behind  at  Rome,  where  he 
was  ordained  and  created  Bishop  of  Utica  in  1518.^ 

The  mission  sent  by  King  Manuel  in  return  was  far- 
reaching  in   its  effects  upon   the  political    development  of 


^  King  AfTonso,  whose  account  of  this  battle  may  be  read  in  Paiva 
Manso,  p.  8,  does  not  mention  the  flaming  swords,  but  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  they  were  seen,  for  they  were  introduced  in  the  coat-of- 
arms  subsequently  granted  to  the  King.  D.  Lopez  (p.  82)  substitutes 
the  Virgin  for  the  white  cross  seen  during  the  battle.  Cavazzi  (p.  273), 
and  others,  down  to  Father  Eucher  {l.e  Cono;o^  Huy,  1894,  P-  3^')-  I'n- 
hesitatingly  accept  this  miracle.  The  Rev.  VV.  H.  lientley  most 
irreverently  suggests  a  solar  halo  ;  but  such  a  phenomenon  might 
account  for  flaming  swords,  but  not  for  the  Virgin  and  St.  James. 

-  On  this  embassy,  sec  the  documents  printed  by  Paiva  Manso,  and 
also  Damian  de  Goes,  Chron.  do  Rei  I).  Einanuel,  vol.  iii,  c.  ^y. 
^  Al^itns  Documentos,  p.  419. 


112  APPENDIX    II. 

Kongo.^  Of  its  magnitude  we  may  judge  when  we  learn 
that  it  embarked  in  five  vessels.  Its  leader,  Simao  da 
Silva,  dying  on  the  road  to  S.  Salvador,  his  place  was  taken 
by  Alvaro  Lopes,  the  Royal  factor.  In  his  company  were 
priests,  experienced  soldiers,  masons  and  carpenters  to 
build  churches  and  a  royal  palace,  and  a  lawyer  {leteradd) 
to  explain  the  law  books  which  figured  among  the  royal 
gifts,  besides  horses,  mules,  cloth,  banners,  church  furniture 
and  images.  The  ambassador  was  instructed  to  explain 
the  management  of  the  royal  household  in  Portugal,  and 
King  Affonso  quickly  learnt  the  lessons  he  received,  and 
at  once  introduced  the  Portuguese  titles  of  Duke,  Marquis, 
and  Count.  The  ambassador  likewise  had  with  him  an 
elaborate  coat-of-arms  for  the  King,^  and  twenty  less 
ambitious  heraldic  designs  for  his  principal  noblemen ;  and 
the  monarch  himself  adopted  a  title  closely  imitated  from 
that  of  his  "  brother  "  of  Portugal.^  The  ambassador  was 
likewise  instructed  to  make  inquiries  about  the  origin  of 
the  Kongo  in  a  lake,  and  to  bring  home  cargoes  of  slaves, 
copper  and  ivory. 


1  On  this  mission,  see  Algitns  dociiine?itos,  pp.  277-289,  for  the  in- 
structions given  to  Simao  da  Silva;  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  5-12,  or  King 
Manuel's  letter,  and  D.  Affonso's  manifesto;  and  also  Damian  de  Goes, 
Chronica^  vol.  iii,  cc.  38-39. 

2  This  coat-of-arms  is  fully  described  by  King  Affonso  himself  (Paiva 
Manso,  p.  11),  as  follows: — The  field ^'•///^^,  and  the  chief  of  the  coat 
azure,  quartered  by  a  cross-fleury  argent.  Each  quarter  of  the  chief 
charged  with  two  shells,  or,  on  a  foot  argent,  bearing  a  shield  azure, 
charged  with  the  five  plates  of  Portugal.  The  field  gides  is  charged 
with  five  arms  holding  swords,  or.  An  open  helmet,  or,  with  a  royal 
crown  surmounts  the  coat.  Crest :  the  five  swords.  Supporters  :  two 
idols,  decapitated,  with  their  heads  at  their  feet.  The  coats  figured  on 
Pigafetta's  map  and  by  Cavazzi,  p.  274,  are  much  less  elaborate,  but 
are  both  charged  with  five  swords.  The  arrow  in  the  latter  is  one  of 
the  royal  insignia. 

3  In  the  formal  documents  addressed  to  his  "brother"  of  Portugal, 
he  claims  to  be  "By  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  Kongo,  Ibumgu, 
Kakongo,  Ngoyo  this  side  and  beyond  Zari,  lord  of  the  Ambundus, 
of  Ngola,  Aquisyma  (Ptolemy's  Agis'ymba),  Muswalu,  Matamba,  Muyi- 
lu  and  Musuku,  and  of  the  Anzicas  (Bateke),  and  the  Conquest  of 
Mpanzu-alumbu,"  &c. 


D.   AFFONSO   I.  113 

The  King  was  delighted  with  all  these  gifts,  not  being 
aware  that  by  accepting  them  he  virtually  acknowledged 
himself  to  be  a  vassal  of  the  King  of  Portugal  ;  and 
he  published  a  long  manifesto  to  his  people,  in  which  he 
dwelt  upon  his  past  career,  the  blessings  of  the  Christian 
faith,  and  the  honours  now  done  him.  He  actually  read 
the  six  bulky  folios,  but  he  told  Ruy  d'Aguiar  (in  15  16) 
that  if  complicated  laws  like  these  were  to  be  introduced 
in  his  dominions,  not  a  day  would  pass  without  a  legal 
offence  of  some  kind  being  committed.^ 

The  intercourse  between  Kongo  and  Lisbon  must  have 
been  very  active  in  those  days.  We  learn,  for  instance, 
that  in  1526  the  King  asked  for  physicians  and  apothe- 
caries, and  in  1530  he  forwarded  to  his  "brother" 
Manuel  two  silver  bracelets,  which  he  had  received  from 
Matamba.  Many  young  Kongoese  were  sent  to  Portugal 
to  be  educated  ;  but,  to  judge  from  a  letter  written  by  the 
King  in  15 17,  the  results  were  not  always  very  gratifying.- 
Nay,  he  accuses  Antonio  Viera,  to  whom  he  entrusted 
twenty  young  relations  to  be  taken  to  Portugal,  of  having 
parted  with  several  among  them  to  Mpanzu-alumbu,  his 
enemy,  and  of  having  left  others  behind  him  at  S  Thome.^ 
A  second  embassy  left  Kongo  in  1 540,  to  do  homage  to 
Pope  Paul  III.  It  was  headed  by  D.  Manuel,  a  brother 
of  the  King,  who  had  been  a  member  of  D.  Pedro's 
mission.  King  Affonso  expected  the  King  of  Portugal 
to  pay  3,0(X)  cruzados  towards  the  expenses  of  this  mission, 
in  consideration  of  the  large  profits  which  he  derived  from 
the  trade  with  Kongo.^ 

As  a  member  of  the  Church  militant.  King  Affon.so 
deserved  well  of  the  priesthood.     He  ruthlessly  ordered  all 

'  D.  de  Goes,  Chronica^  vol.  iv,  c.  3. 
-  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  15,  17. 

Paiva  Manso,  p.  71.     Concerning  Mpanzu-alumliii,  see  below. 

On  this  mission,  see  I'aiva  Manso,  pp.  69-74. 

1 


I  14  APPENDIX    II. 

fetishes  to  be  destroyed  throughout  his  dominions,  but 
supplied  their  place  with  images  of  saints,  crosses,  agni  dei, 
and  other  ecclesiastical  paraphernalia,  which  he  held  to  be 
more  effectual.  The  clergy  were  numerous  in  his  day,  and 
in  addition  to  secular  priests  included  Franciscans,  Domin- 
icans and  Austin  Friars.  They  were  wealthy,  too,  for 
lands  and  slaves  had  been  given  them,  and  Christian 
churches  arose  even  in  remote  parts  of  the  country.  A 
Franciscan  friar,  Antonio  de  Denis  (known  in  the  world  as 
D.  Diogo  de  Vilhegas)  had  been  appointed  Bishop  of 
S.  Thome  and  Kongo,^  and  took  possession  of  his  see  in 
1534,  on  which  occasion  exceptional  honours  were  shown 
him.  He  was  a  man  of  energy  and  much  sincerity,  but, 
unhappily  for  his  Church,  survived  only  a  few  years.  On 
his  death-bed  he  desired  that  D.  Henrique,  the  King's  son, 
whom  he  himself  had  ordained  a  priest,  when  in  Rome, 
and  whom  the  Pope  (as  already  mentioned)  had  created 
Bishop  of  Utica  in  15 18,  should  succeed  him  in  the  epis- 
copal chair.  The  Pope,  however,  before  he  would  consent 
to  the  appointment  of  a  native,  desired  personally  to 
inquire  into  the  matter.  D.  Henrique  went  to  Rome, 
but  died  on  the  voyage  home,  in  1539  or  earlier. 

King  Affonso  deserved  his  reputation  as  a  zealous 
Christian,  and  had  certainly  proved  himself  a  good  friend 
to  the  regular  and  secular  clergy  who  undertook  to  con- 
vert his  people.  Yet,  as  early  as  15 15,  he  had  occasion  to 
call  upon  the  King  of  Portugal  to  aid  him  in  suppressing 
the  irregularities  of  these  "  unworthy  preachers  of  the 
Holy  Catholic  P'aith,"  whose  inordinate  desire  of  power 
and  covetousness  brought  scandal  upon  the  Church,  and 
promised  little  for  the  future.-     Towards  the  close  of  his 


*  On  the  bishops  of  Kongo,  see  Add.  AfS.  15 183  (British  Museum), 
and  R.  J.  da  Costa  Mattos,  Corot^i'aphia  Historica  das  Ilhas  S. 
TJiam^.,  etc.    Oporto,  1842. 

-  Paiva  Manso,  p.  31. 


I).    AFFONSO    I.  115 

rci'fjn,  in  i  540,  one  of  these  priests,  Frci  Alvaro,  actuall}- 
attempted  to  assassinate  the  King,  in  church,  and  after 
Mass!^ 

The  Portuguese  h'ving  at  the  time  in  Kongo  were 
placed  under  a  royal  factor  and  a  Corregedor  (magis- 
trate), and  enjoyed  ex-territorial  jurisdiction.  They  had 
a  factory  at  Mpinda,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kongo,  where 
the  King  of  Portugal  levied  heavy  duties.  The  commercial 
relations  do  not  appear  to  have  been  at  all  times  of  the 
most  friendly  nature.  In  15 14  the  King  complained  that 
Fernao  de  Mello,  the  Governor  of  S.  Thome,  traded  with 
the  Mpangu-lungu-  who  were  his  enemies  ;  and  in  1526  he 
remonstrated  against  the  conduct  of  the  Portuguese  slave- 
merchants.  Indeed,  so  preposterous  were  the  claims  put 
forward  by  the  Portuguese  officials,  that  King  Affonso, 
in  15 17,  humbly  begged  to  be  allowed  to  employ  a 
ship  of  his  own  when  trading  ;  or,  at  least  to  be  exempted 
from  paying  the  heavy  duties  exacted  by  a  foreign, 
albeit  suzerain,  power  upon  the  outlanders  trading  in  his 
kingdom.  These  ill-advised  exactions  explain,  too,  why 
trade  gradually  deserted  the  Kongo,  and  sought  more 
favourable  openings  to  the  south,  at  Luandu,  as  is  shown 
by  an  inquiry  held  in  1548.^ 

The  Portuguese  made  an  effort  to  exploit  the  mineral 
wealth  of  the  country.  Ruy  Mendes,  the  "  factor  of  the 
copper  mines,"  is  stated  to  have  discovered  lead  ;  and 
Gimdarlach  (Durlacher  ?),  a  German  "  fundidor,"  in  1593 
discovered  copper,  lead,  and  silver.  The  King,  however, 
would  not  allow  the  mines  to  be  worked,  for  he  feared 
that  such  a  concession  might  cost  him  his  kingdom. 


'  For  King  .Aflbnso's  account  of  this  event,  as  also  for  an  account 
of  a  second  conspiracy,  apparently  planned  by  Fernao  Rodrigues 
r.uihao,  see  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  76-80. 

For  Mpangu-lungu,  see  Inde.v  and  Glossary. 

^    The  minutes  of  this  inquiry  are  printed  by  I'aiva  .Manso,  p.  84. 

I  2 


Il6  APPENDIX    II. 

Proposals  for  the  exploration  of  the  interior  were  made, 
but  bore  no  fruit.  Gregorio  de  Quadra,  who  had  spent 
several  years  as  a  prisoner  among  the  Arabs,  was  sent 
to  Kongo  in  1520,  with  instructions  to  make  his  way 
thence  to  the  country  of  Prester  John.  The  King  refused 
t/  his  consent ;  Quadra  returned  to  Portugal,  and  died  a 
monk.^  Balthasar  de  Castro,  the  companion  of  Manuel 
Pacheco  in  Angola,  desired  to  explore  the  upper  Kongo  in 
1526  ;  but  neither  his  scheme  nor  that  of  Manuel  Pacheco 
himself,  who  was  to  have  built  two  brigantines,  seems  to 
have  been  carried  out. 

Of  the  domestic  wars  carried  on  by  the  King,  we  know 
next  to  nothing.  Angola  and  Matamba  seem  to  have 
been  virtually  independent  in  his  day,  though  the  island  of 
Luandu,  with  its  valuable  cowry-fishery,  was  held  by  him 
and  his  successors  until  1649.  He  conquered,  however, 
Mpanzu-alumbu  (Mpangu-lunga  ?)^  on  the  lower  Kongo,  a 
district  inhabited  by  a  predator}'  tribe.^  That  his  successes 
in  these  "  wars  "  were  due  to  his  Portuguese  mercenaries 
and  their  fire-locks  is  a  matter  of  course. 

Don  Affonso  died  in  1 540,  or  soon  afterwards,  leaving 
behind  him  a  son,  D.  Pedro,  who  succeeded  him,  and  three 
daughters.* 


^  D.  de  Goes,  Chron.  de  Rei  D.  Em.^  iv,  c.  54. 

'^  See  Index,  sub  Mpanzu-alumbu  and  Mpangu-lungu. 

'  See  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  60,  69.  Later  sovereigns  claimed  also  to  be 
kings  of  the  Matumbulas,  z>.,  the  spirits  of  their  dead  ancestors 
buried  at  S.  Salvador,  whom  they  pretended  to  be  able  to  consult,  and 
who  were  dreaded  as  fetishes. 

*  According  to  a  Jesuit  canon,  who  wrote  in  1624  (Paiva  Manso,  p. 
174),  these  daughters  were  :  (i)  Nzinga  a  mbembe,  the  mother  of  D. 
Diego,  Affonso  II,  and  Bernardo  ;  (2)  U.  Isabel  Lukeni  lua  mbemba, 
the  mother  of  Alvaro  I,  Alvaro  II,  Alvaro  III,  and  Bernardo  II  ;  (3) 
D.  Anna  Tumba  a  mbemba,  the  mother  of  D.  Affonso  Mbikia  ntumba, 
Duke  of  Nsundi,  whose  son  was  Pedro  II.  This  genealogy  does  not 
seem  to  be  quite  trustworthy. 


1).    I'EDKO    I    AND    HIS   SUCCESSORS.  11 


D.  Pedro  and  his  Successors,  i 540-1 561. 

Pedro  I  had  been  educated  in  Portugal,  and  is 
described  by  Cavazzi  as  a  wise  prince  who  had  inherited 
all  the  virtues  of  his  father,  and  was  a  great  friend  of  the 
missionaries.  His  reign  was  apparently  a  short  one,^ 
and  he  was  succeeded  by  a  cousin,  D.  FRANCISCO,  who 
only  reigned  two  or  three  years,  and  left  the  kingdom  to 
a  son,-  D.  DlOGO.^  Duarte  Lopez  describes  this  prince  as 
a  man  of  noble  mind,  witty,  intelligent,  prudent  in  council, 
an  upholder  of  the  missionaries,  and  at  the  same  time  a  great 
warrior  who,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  conquered  many 
of  the  neighbouring  countries.  His  "  wars  "  certainly  did 
not  enlarge  the  borders  of  his  kingdom,  and  the  only  war 
we  know  of  ended  in  disaster.  The  Portuguese  at  S. 
Salvador,  jealous  of  the  growing  commercial  importance  of 
Luandu,  had  persuaded  the  King  to  send  an  army  against 
Ngola  Mbandi,  they  themselves  furnishing  an  auxiliary 
corps.  The  Kongoese,  in  spite  of  this,  were  defeated 
on  the  river  Dande  (about  1556);  and  Ngola  not  only 
appealed  to  Portugal  for  protection,  but  also  allied  himself 
with  the  Jagas,  with  whose  aid  he  invaded  Kongo  (in 
1558). 

Nor  were  the  relations  of  D.  Diogo  with  the  missionaries 
quite  as  friendly  as  Lopez  would  lead  us  to  believe.  As 
early   as   1549,  D.  Diogo  complained    of  the  overbearing 


^  Several  authors  say  that  he  came  to  the  throne  in  1525  or  1532, 
but  the  letters  written  by  D.  Affonso,  and  published  by  Paiva  Manso, 
conclusively  show  that  this  is  impossible  (see  supra). 

2  His  native  name  proves  him  to  have  been  a  son  of  D.  Francisco. 
He  is,  however,  generally  described  as  a  cousin  or  grandson  of  D.  Pedro. 

^  The  earliest  published  letter  of  I).  Diogo  is  dated  April  25th,  1547. 
His  death  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  dated  November  4th.  1561  (Paiva 
Manso,  pp.  81,  113).  He  may,  however,  have  died  a  considerable  time 
before  that  date.  Lopez  de  Lima  {An.  Mar.  1845,  P-  loi)  makes  him 
die  in  1552,  after  a  reign  of  nine  years. 


Il8  APPENDIX    II. 

conduct  of  the  Jesuits  who  had  arrived  in  that  year  in  the 
company  of  D.  Joao  Baptista,  the  Bishop  of  S.  Thome  ;^  the 
priests,  on  their  side,  accused  the  King  of  having  shown 
little  respect  to  the  bishop,  and  of  having  ordered  them  to 
be  pulled  out  of  their  pulpits,  when  they  denounced  his 
vices  and  those  of  his  people.^  The  Jesuits  may  have 
been  over-zealous  in  the  performance  of  what  they  con- 
ceived to  be  their  duty,  and  too  prone  to  meddle  in 
politics  ;  but  they  seem  to  have  led  clean  lives,  which  can- 
not be  said  of  all  of  their  clerical  brethren.  When  D.  Gaspar 
Cao,^  the  Bishop  of  S.  Thome  and  Kongo,  a  man  who 
took  the  duties  of  his  office  seriously,  visited  S.  Salvador, 
these  priests  openly  defied  his  authority.  But  after 
several  of  the  recalcitrant  priests  had  been  deported  to 
Portugal,  whilst  others  had  left  voluntarily  with  such 
wealth  as  they  had  been  able  to  amass,  discipline  was 
re-established.* 

A  Reign  of  Anarchy,  i  561- 1568. 

When  Diogo  died,  about  1561,  the  Portuguese  residents 
endeavoured  to  secure  the  throne  for  one  of  their  own 
creatures,  and  caused  the  duly  elected  favourite  of  the 
people  to  be  assassinated.  As  a  result,  the  people  of 
'^  S.  Salvador  rose  upon  the  Portuguese,  many  of  whom  were 
killed,  not   even    priests   being  spared.     The  accounts^  of 


^  This  bishopwas  a  Dominican.  He  entered  upon  his  charge  in  1549. 
The  four  Jesuits  going  in  his  company  were  Christovao  Ribeira, 
Jaconie  Dias,  Jorge  Vaz,  and  Diogo  de  Several. 

2  See  letters  in  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  91-93. 

2  He  was  appointed  bishop  in  1554,  and  died  at  S.  Thome  in  1574. 

*  For  the  minutes  of  an  inquiry  into  a  conspiracy  planned  by  one 
D.  Pedro  ka  nguanu  of  Mbemba,  in  1550,  see  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  loi, 
no. 

*  Compare  D.  Lopez,  p.  93  ;  Cavazzi,  p.  276;  a  list  of  kings  given 
by  the  Duke  of  Mbamba  to  the  bishop  D.  Manuel  Baptista  in  1617 
(Paiva  Manso,  p.  166),  the  statement  of  a  Jesuit  canon  of  S.  Salvador 
made  in  1624  {ibid.,  p.  174),  and  Christovao  Dorte  de  Sousa's  letter  to 


D.    ALVARO    I.  119 

this  period  of  disorder  arc  too  confused  to  enable  us 
to  be  certain  even  of  the  names  of  the  reigning  kings. 
U.  Affonso  II,  a  son  (probably  illegitimate)  of  D.  Diogo, 
ascended  the  throne  of  his  father,  but  was  murdered  by 
his  brother,  D.  BERNARDO,  who  appears  to  have  been 
the  candidate  favoured  by  the  Portuguese.  He  at  once 
sent  Father  Estevao  de  Laguos  on  an  embassy  to  Queen 
Catherine  of  Portugal,  who,  in  a  letter  dated  June  26th, 
1 562,^  congratulated  him  upon  his  accession,  whilst  gently 
chiding  him  for  the  murder  of  his  brother.  This  King 
was  evidently  friendly  disposed  towards  the  Portuguese; 
and  Antonio  Vieira,  a  negro,  who  had  visited  Portugal  as 
member  of  an  embassy,  when  writing  to  Queen  Catherine 
in  April  1566,-  suggested  that  he  might  be  induced  to 
allow  the  mines  of  copper  and  tin  to  be  worked.  D. 
Bernardo  is  stated  by  the  Duke  of  Mbamba  to  have  fallen 
in  a  war  with  the  Anzicas,  "  in  defence  of  Christianity  and 
the  p-atherland."  He  was  succeeded  by  D.  HENRIQUE, 
a  brother  of  D.  Diogo,  who,  after  a  short  and  troubled  reign, 
died  of  a  wound  received  in  a  battle,  either  against  some 
revolted  vassals,^  or  fighting  the  Anzicanas.^  He  was  the 
last  king  of  the  original  dynasty,  for  Alvaro  I,  his  suc- 
cessor, was  only  a  step-son. 

D.  Alvaro   I  and  the   A  vara,  1568-1574.'^ 

D.  Alvaro,  immediately  on  his  accession,  sent  an 
embassy    to    Portugal,  to   apologise    for   the    massacre  of 

Queen  Catherine  of  Portugal,  dated  (Luandu)  November  4th,  1561 
{t/>id.,  p.  113);  also  a  letter  by  P.  Rodrigues  de  Pias,  i565(Eucher, 
Le  Conj^v,  p.  70). 

'  Printed  by  Paiva  Manso,  p.  114. 

'  His  letter  is  printed  by  Paiva  Manso,  p.  116.  It  was  during  the 
reign  of  this  king,  in  1563,  that  a  "missionary"  is  stated  to  have  crossed 
Africa  (Garcia  d'Orta,  Coloqtiios  dos  simples  e  drogos.     Goa,  1567). 

"*  Lopez  de  Lima,  An.  Mar.^  1845,  p.  loi. 

•'  Duartc  Lopez,  p.  93. 

•'  ."Mvaro,  according  to  Cavazzi,  came  to  the  throne  in  1542  and 
died   in    1587,  whilst  Lopez  de  Lima,  cjuitc  arbitrarily,  puts  off  his 


I20  APPENDIX    II. 

many  Portuguese  during  the  reigns  of  his  predecessors, 
which  he  excused  on  the  ground  of  the  vices  and  abuses  of 
the  clergy.  These  excuses  were  apparently  accepted  in 
Portugal,  fortunately  for  D.  Alvaro,  for  the  very  next  year 
the  dreaded  Ayaka^  invaded  his  kingdom  by  way  of 
/Ji  Mbata;  and,  being  worsted,  the  King  fled  with  his  adher- 
ents to  the  Hippopotamus  Island,^  on  the  lower  Kongo, 
where  they  suffered  many  hardships,  and  whence  he 
appealed  piteously  to  the  Portuguese  for  help.  This  help 
was  not  denied  him.  Francisco  de  Gouvea,  corregedor  of 
S.  Thome,  in  1570,  hastened  to  his  aid  with  six  hundred 
Portuguese,  expelled  the  Ayaka,  reinstated  the  King  in  his 
capital,  and  built  a  wall  round  S.  Salvador  for  greater 
security.  The  King  fully  recognised  the  value  of  the 
service  that  had  been  rendered  him,  for  Paulo  Dias  de 
Novaes  told  Garcia  Mendes^  that  he  acknowledged  himself 
a  vassal  of  Portugal  ;^  and  as  neither  gold  or  silver  had 
been  discovered  in  his  country,- he  agreed  to  pay  a  tribute 
in  njimbos,  which  he  actually  did  for  a  few  years. 

No  sooner  was  Alvaro  once  more  seated  securely  upon 
his  throne  than  he  sent  the  Count  of  Sonyo  against  Ngola 
(1572).  Several  encounters  took  place  in  Musulu  and 
Mbuila  (Ambuila) ;  but  in  the  end  Ngola  was  allowed 
to  retain  his  father's  conquests,  the  river  Dande  being  fixed 
upon  as  the  boundary  between  the  two  kingdoms.     Kongo, 


accession  to  1552.  These  figures  are  absolutely  incorrect,  as  may  be 
seen  from  the  date  of  the  letter  of  Queen  Catherine  to  D.  Bernardo. 
D.  Alvaro  cannot  possibly  have  ascended  the  throne  anterior  to  1568. 

1  The  Ayaka  still  inhabit  a  large  stretch  of  country  along  the  Kwangu, 
and  are  generally  considered  to  be  identical  with  the  Jagas  (Cavazzi 
speaks  of  them  as  Jaga,  or  Aiaka),  an  opinion  which  I  do  not  share. 
See  post,  p.  149. 

2  I  imagine  the  account  given  by  Duarte  Lopez,  p.  96,  is  much 
exaggerated. 

'  Garcia  Mendes,  p.  9. 

*  As  a  proof  of  vassalage  we  may  mention  that  the  King  was  denied 
the  title  of  Alteza  (Highness),  which  would  have  implied  sovereign 
rights,  and  was  only  allowed  that  of  Scniioria  (lordship). 


D.   ALVAKC)    II.  121 

however,  retained  possession  of  the  valuable  island  of 
Luandu. 

Among  other  events  of  this  reign  we  should  mention  a 
second  visit  of  D.  Gaspar  Cao,  the  bishop,  shortly  before 
his  death  (in  1574) ;  and  the  scandal  caused  by  the  burial  of 
a  notorious  infidel,  D.  Francisco  Mbula  matadi,  in  the 
church  of  S.  Cruz,  the  roof  of  which  was  taken  off  by 
night,  and  the  body  carried  away  by  the  Devil  !^ 

D.  Alvaro  only  enjoyed  his  prosperity  for  a  short  time, 
for  when  Paulo  Dias  landed  at  Luandu,  in  1575,  he  was 
already  dead.- 

D.  Alvaro  II,  1 574-1614. 

Alvaro  II,  a  son  of  Alvaro  I,  is  described  by  Bishop  D. 
Manuel  Baptista  as  a  "  zealous  Christian,  father  and  friend 
of  all  ;"^  but  it  is  evident  that  he  looked  not  with  over- 
much favour  upon  the  Portuguese  residents  in  his  country, 
and  he  is  charged,  in  a  memoir  addressed  by  Domingos 
d'Abreu  Brito  to  King  Philip  I,  in  1592,  with  having 
plotted  with  the  kings  of  Ndongo  and  Matamba  against 
the  Portuguese.  An  army  which  he  sent  ostensibly  to  the 
aid  of  the  Portuguese  in  1583  retired,  apparently  without 
striking  a  blow,  whilst  he  furnished  a  contingent  to  the 
forces  of  Matamba  which  invaded  Angola  in  1590.  He 
hindered,  by  specious  excuses,  the  completion  of  a  stone 
fort  at  Mpinda,  which  had  been  commenced  in  1609  by 
Antonio  Gon^alves  Pitta,  until  all  the  workmen  had  died. 
He  favoured  Dutch  traders  to  the  great  detriment  of  the 


*  Duarte  Lopez,  p.  9.  Originally,  the  Christian  kings  of  Kongo 
were  buried  in  this  church,  but  upon  this  desecration  their  bodies  were 
removed  to  other  churches. 

2  Our  information  concerning  the  reign  of  this  king  is  exceedingly 
scanty.  We  think  we  have  shown  satisfactorily  that  he  cannot  have 
reigned  from  1542  to  i5S7,but  are  unable  to  vouch  either  for  the  date 
of  the  invasion  of  his  country  by  the  .\yaka,  or  for  that  of  his  death. 

^  In  a  letter  of  September  15th,  1617  (Paiva  Manso,  p.  166). 


122  APPENDIX    II. 

Portuguese  ;  and  we  know  from  Samuel  Braun/  that  an 
effort  was  made  in  1612  to  expel  the  Dutch  from  the 
Kongo,  and  that  it  would  have  been  successful,  had  not 
the  natives  sided  with  these  heretical  enemies,  whose 
dealings  appeared  to  them  to  be  more  generous.  More- 
over, the  King,  although  he  had  promised  Sebastian  da 
Costa  (1580)  that  he  would  allow  the  supposed  silver  mines 
to  be  sought  for,  eventually  refused  his  consent.^ 

Turning  to  Church  affairs,  we  hear  of  the  usual  applica- 
tions for  missionaries,  and  of  several  episcopal  visitations 
by  D.  F.  Antonio  de  Goiva  (1578),  D.  Manuel  de  Ulhoa, 
D.  Miguel  Baptista  Rangel,  and  D.  Manuel  Baptista.  D. 
Manuel  de  Ulhoa  presided  over  a  synod  at  S.  Salvador,  in 
1585,  and  laid  down  statutes  for  the  government  of  his 
see.  D.  Miguel  Baptista  Rangel  was  the  first  Bishop  of 
Kongo,  which  had  been  separated  from  the  diocese  of 
S.  Thome  by  a  Bull  of  May  20th,  1596.  His  successor, 
D.  Manuel  Baptista,  resided  for  several  years  in  Kongo, 
where  he  died  in  162 1;  and  a  letter  addressed  to  King 
Philip  II,  in  161 2,^  speaks  of  the  results  of  over  a  century 
of  missionary  effort  as  insignificant,  and  describes  the 
people  as  incurable  barbarians,  full  of  vice. 

D.  Pedro  II  Affonso,  1622-1624. 

Bernardo  II,  a  son  of  Alvaro  II,  only  reigned  for  a 
few  months,  for  he  was  killed  by  his  brother,  Alvaro  III, 
and    a   complaint  addressed  to  him   by  the  Governor  of 

^  Samuel  Braun,  who  visited  the  Kongo  in  1612,  says  that  the  fort 
built  near  the  Padrao,  and  another  on  an  uninhabited  island,  had  been 
razed. 

'''  Sebastian  da  Costa  had  been  sent  to  Kongo  to  announce  the 
accession  .of  Philip  I,  in  1580.  He  was  given  a  letter  by  U.  Alvaro, 
but  died  on  the  voyage,  and  Duarte  Lopez,  upon  whose  writings  and  dis- 
courses Pigafetta  based  his  work  on  the  Kongo  (see  p.  19),  was  appointed 
in  his  stead.  For  an  account  of  this  embassy,  see  Duarte  Lopez,  pp. 
101-108. 

^  Printed  by  Paiva  Manso,  p.  158. 


D.    PEDRO    II    AKKONSO.  1 23 

Anj:jola  about  the  admission  of  heretical  Dutchmen  to 
trade  in  Sonyo  was  answered  by  his  successor.  This 
Alvaro  III,  the  fratricide,  is  nevertheless  described  by 
Cavazzi  as  having  been  "  wise,  modest,  courageous,  and 
above  all  a  zealous  Christian."  It  was  during  his  reign,  in 
1619,  that  the  Jesuits  founded  a  college  at  S.  Salvador. 
A  proposed  mission  of  Italian  Capuchins  came  to 
nothing,  for  King  Philip  of  Spain,  by  royal  letters  of 
September  22nd,  1620,  forbade  foreign  missionaries  to 
enter  Portuguese  colonies  without  first  obtaining  a  royal 
license.^  Alvaro  III  died  on  May  26th,  1622,  and  was 
succeeded  by  D.  Pedro  II  Affonso,  whom  Cavazzi 
describes  as  a  son  of  Alvaro  III  ;  whilst  a  Jesuit  canon  of 
S.  Salvador,'  who  wrote  an  interesting  life  of  this  prince  in 
1624,  makes  him  out  to  have  been  a  son  of  Mbiki  a 
ntumba,  Duke  of  Nsundi,  and  a  descendant,  in  the  female 
line,  of  the  first  King  of  Kongo.  If  this  biographer  can  be 
trusted,  he  was  a  man  of  much  promise,  and  of  a  mild, 
forgiving  temper  ;  for  although  the  Duke  of  Mbamba  had 
sought  his  life,  he  conferred  upon  him  the  marquisate  of 
Wembo.  His  reign  was  a  short  and  troubled  one.  In 
August,  1622,  the  Duke  of  Mbata  had  been  killed  by 
rebels,  and  his  vassal,  the  King  of  Kwangu  (Ocango),  had 
suffered  a  defeat.  Joao  Correa  de  Souza,  the  Governor  of 
Angola,  summoned  him  to  surrender  Luandu  Island  and 
all  the  copper  mines  ;  and  this  being  refused,  the  Portu- 
guese under  Luiz  Gomez,  aided  by  the  Jagas,  crossed  the 
Dande  at  Ikau  and  invaded  Nambu  a  ngongo,  and  (in 
December)  also  Mbumbi,  where  the  Duke  of  Mpemba 
and  many  others  were  killed  and  eaten  by  the  Jagas,  in 
spite  of  their  being  Christians.  The  people  of  the  invaded 
districts    revenged    themselves  by  killing  the   Portuguese 

•  This  order  was,  as  a  matter  of  course,  issued  at  the  instance  of  the 
Council  of  Regency  at  Lisbon. 

*  Paiva  .Manso,  pp.  174-177. 


124  APPENDIX    II. 

living  in  their  midst,  the  King  vainly  endeavouring  to 
protect  them.  These  invaders  had  scarcely  been  driven 
off,  when  Captain  Silvestre  Soares,  with  a  body  of  Jagas, 
entered  Ngombe  and  Kabanda.  But  that  which  gave 
most  pain  to  the  King  was  the  destruction  of  the  kingdom 
of  Bangu,  and  the  murder  of  its  King  by  the  Jagas,  with 
the  aid  of  the  King  of  "  Loango,"  which  was  the  "  trunk 
and  origin  of  the  kingdom  of  Kongo."^  In  the  midst  of 
these  afflictions,  the  King  was  rejoiced  to  learn  the  arrival 
of  D.  Simao  Mascarenhas  at  Luandu  ;  but  he  met  with  an 
accident,  and  died  on  April  13th,  1624,  after  a  short  reign 
of  less  than  two  years,  and  mourned  by  six  sons  and  two 
daughters.^ 

D.  Pedro's  successors,  1624-1641. 

Garcia,  the  eldest  son  of  D.  Pedro,  when  elected 
was  only  twenty  years  of  age.  He  was  succeeded  by 
D.  Ambrosio,  in  October,  1626,  whose  reign,  up  till 
March,  163 1,  was  one  continuous  warfare  with  his  powerful 
vassals.  The  country  became  unsafe,  and  the  Portuguese 
retired  for  a  time  from  S.  Salvador.  Alvaro  IV,  a  son 
of  Alvaro  III,  made  himself  master  of  the  kingdom,  and 
retained  possession  until  his  death,  February  25th,  1636. 
He  was  succeded  by  his  son,  Alvaro  V,  who,  doubting 


1  We  confess  that  this  is  unintelligible  to  us.  Perhaps  we  ought  to 
read  Coango  (Kwangu),  instead  of  Loango.  There  is,  of  course,  the 
"  kingdom  "  of  Kwangu  beyond  the  Kwangu  river,  within  which  lies 
the  district  of  Kurimba,  the  birthplace  of  the  first  King  of  Kongo  (see 
p.  102).  Bangu  is  evidently  the  district  on  the  river  Mbengu.  It  may 
have  been  the  home  of  the  King's  ancestors;  and  the  Kwangu  here 
referred  to  may  be  a  neighbouring  district  of  that  name  (see  Index). 

*  It  was  during  the  reign  of  this  King  that  five  Portuguese  merchants 
crossed  the  Kwangu,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Makoko,  who  made 
slaves  of  them.  But  upon  this,  his  kingdom  was  visited  by  plague 
and  famine,  and  his  armies  were  beaten  ;  and  these  "miracles''  only 
ceased  when,  acting  on  the  advice  of  his  diviners,  he  had  sent  back  his 
prisoners  to  S.  Salvador,  richly  compensated  for  their  sufiferings 
(Cavazzi,  p.  281). 


GARCIA    II    AFFONSO.  1 25 

the  loyalty  of  his  half-brothers,  the  Duke  of  Mbamba  and 
the  Marquis  of  Kiowa,  made  war  upon  them,  was  defeated 
and  taken  prisoner,  but  liberated.  Unmindful  of  the 
generosity  of  his  opponents,  he  once  more  tried  the  fortune 
of  battle,  was  taken  again,  and  executed  (in  August,  1636). 
The  Duke  of  Mbamba  was  unanimously  elected  in  his 
place,  and  reigned,  as  Alvaro  VI,  until  his  death  on  Feb- 
ruar)' 22nd,  1641.  He  waged  two  unsuccessful  wars  against 
the  Count  of  Sonyo,  in  1636  and  again  in  1637  ;  and  was 
obliged  to  surrender  the  district  of  Makuta  (Mocata)  to 
his  adversary. 

Garcia    II    Affonso,  o  Kimbaku,  1641-1663,^ 

the  half-brother  and  old  companion  in  arms  of  Alvaro 
VI,  took  possession  of  the  throne  at  a  critical  time  ;  for  in 
August  of  the  year  of  his  accession,  the  Dutch  captured 
Luandu,  and  the  fortunes  of  the  Portuguese  were  at  the 
lowest  ebb.  The  Dutch  lost  no  time  in  sending  an 
embassy  to  Kongo  (1642),-  and  these  new  allies  lent  him 
their  assistance  in  a  small  war  against  Mwana  Nsala,  who 
had  defied  the  royal  authority.-^  But  they  declined  to  give 
effective  help  against  a  more  powerful  vassal,  the  Count  of 
Sonyo,  as  it  might  have  interfered  with  their  trade  interests 
on  the  Lower  Kongo.^  The  King's  army  was  defeated  twice 
on  April  29th,  1645,  when  Affonso,  the  King's  son,  was  taken 
prisoner,  and  again  in  July  1648,  in  the  forest  of  Mfinda 
angulu.     Meanwhile  the  Dutch  had  broken  the  padrao  set 


1  For  documents  referring  to  the  reign  of  this  king,  see  Paiva 
Manso,  pp.  187-237. 

2  Whether  the  Dutch  ambassadors  prostrated  themselves  when  pre- 
sented to  the  king,  as  shown  on  one  of  Dapper's  plates,  may  be 
doubted. 

^  The  auxiliary  force  of  thirty  Dutchmen  was  commanded  by 
Captain  Tihman  (Dapper,  p.  541). 

*  They  sent,  indeed,  a  vessel  to  remonstrate,  but  the  Duke  defied 
them  to  land,  and  they  retired  humbly. 


126  APPENDIX   II. 

up  by  Cao  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kongo  ;  they  had  re-named 
S.  Antonio's  Bay  after  their  river  Pampus  at  Amsterdam  ; 
had  gone  to  S.  Salvador  ;  and  at  least  one  of  them,  Johan 
Herder/  had  travelled  far  inland,  and  visited  the  Mwana 
Nkundi  on  the  Kvvangu.  The  heretical  tracts  and  books 
which  they  liberally  distributed  were  in  due  course  burnt 
by  the  Capuchin  friars. 

Portugal  was,  moreover,  irritated  by  the  admission  of 
Italian  and  Castilian  Capuchins,  a  batch  of  whom,  headed 
by  P.  Bonaventura  of  Alessano,-  arrived  at  S.  Salvador, 
on  September  2nd,  1645,  without  having  previously  called 
at  Lisbon.  This  first  mission  was  followed  by  three  others 
in  1648,  165 1  and  1654,^  and  mission  stations  were  estab- 
lished in  Mbata,  in  Nkusu,  Nsundi,  Mpemba,  Mbwela, 
and  Wembo  (Ovando).*  Among  the  more  noteworthy 
missionary  travels  of  the  time  was  that  of  P.  Girolamo 
of  Montesarchio,  who  visited  Konko  a  bele  (Concobello), 
in   1652.^ 

Even  greater  offence  was  given  to  Portugal  by  a  mis- 
sion which  the  King  despatched  to  Rome  in  1646,  and 
which  arrived  there,  by  way  of  Holland,  in  May,  1648. 
P.  Angelo  de  Valenza,  the  head  of  this  mission,  had  been 
instructed   to  beg  the  Pope  to  appoint  three  bishops  for 


1  Dapper,  p.  572.  Perhaps  the  itinerary  on  one  of  Dapper's  maps 
from  Mpinda,  by  way  of  Mbamba,  S.  Salvador,  Mbata  and  Nsundi,  is 
suppHed  by  Herder.  The  names  coftso^'ca/ida,  qtiing  and  etisor  of  the 
map  are  corruptions  of  the  names  of  the  four  week-days  {Jconso, 
nkanda,  nkettga  and  nsotia),  and  designate  places  where  markets  are 
held  on  those  days. 

2  He  died  at  S.  Salvador  in  165 1,  when  about  to  start  for  Abyssinia, 
and  was  succeded  by  P.  Giovanni  Francisco  of  Valenza,  as  Prefect. 
For  a  full  account  of  the  missions  of  1645  and  1648,  see  Pellicer  de 
Tovar,  Mission  Evangelica  al  Reyno  de  Congo,  Madrid,  1649;  and  P. 
Francisco  Fragio,  Breve  Relazione,  Rome,  1648. 

^  Giovanni  Antonio  de  Cavazzi,  of  Montecuccolo,  was  a  member  of 
this  mission. 

■•  This  district. was  invaded  by  Queen  Nzinga,  in  1649,  and  the  mis- 
sionaries, P.  Bonaventura  of  Correglia,  and  P.  Francesco  of  Veas, 
retired. 

^  See  Cavazzi,  pp.  512-15. 


I).   C.ARCIA    II    AFFONSO.  1 27 

Kongo,  Matamba  and  the  Makoko's  country,  without 
reference  to  the  claims  of  Portugal.  This  the  Pope 
declined  to  do  ;  but  to  show  his  pleasure  at  receiving  this 
mission,  he  had  a  medal  struck  in  memory  of  its  visit,  with 
the  inscription  "  Et  Congo  agnovit  Pastorem,"  and  sent  the 
King  a  Royal  crown  blessed  by  himself.  The  King,  how- 
ever, when  his  mission  returned  (165 1),  and  when  he  heard 
that  the  Pope  had  refused  to  change  Kongo  from  an  elec- 
tive into  a  hereditary  monarchy,  grew  wroth.  He  openly 
renounced  Christianity,  forbade  the  Capuchins  to  preach 
the  word  of  God,  and  recalled  his  native  ngangas.  But 
when  some  bags  containing  relics  and  ornaments,  which  the 
King  had  taken  out  of  the  churches,  were  miraculously 
spared  by  a  fire  which  broke  out  in  his  palace,  he  recon- 
sidered his  position.  A  reconciliation  with  the  Capuchins 
was  effected,  and  soon  afterwards  the  King,  in  penitential 
robes,  actually  marched  at  the  head  of  a  procession  which 
had  been  organised  to  turn  away  a  threatened  plague  of 
locusts  ;  he  allowed  himself  to  be  crowned  by  P.  Giannu- 
ario  of  Nola,  in  the  name  of  his  Holiness,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  celebration  of  the  Pope's  jubilee.^ 

Meanwhile  the  Portuguese  had  recovered  Luandu,  and 
the  King  was  called  upon  to  pay  the  penalty  for  having 
made  friendship  with  the  Dutch  heretics,  and  admitted 
foreigners  as  missionaries.  Bartholomeu  de  Vasconcellos 
invaded  Kongo.  The  King  at  once  sent  P.  Domingos 
Cardoso,  a  Jesuit,  and  the  Capuchin  Friar  Bonaventura  ], 
Sardo,  to  Luandu,  where  they  had  an  interview  with  the 
Governor  (on  February  19th,  1649),  and  preliminary  terms 
of  peace  were  arranged.^    The  treaty  was  reported  upon  by 


'  Those  of  our  readers  who  have  no  time  or  incUnation  to  wade 
through  the  bulky  tomes  of  Cavazzi  and  other  missionaries  of  those 
days,  maybe  recommended  to  read  an  excellent  summary  by  the  Fran- 
ciscan Friar  Kucher  {Lc  Con^o,  Essai  siir  P Histoire  Kcli^iense  dc  cc 
Pays,  Huy,  i860). 

-'  Faiva  Manso,  pp.  200-229. 


128  APPENDIX    II. 

the  Conselho  Ultramarino,  dind  confirmed  in  165 1  at  Lisbon, 
whither  Friar  Bonaventura^  of  Sorrento  had  gone  to  do 
homage  to  the  King  of  Portugal,  on  behalf  of  the  Prefect 
of  the  Capuchins,  as  also  to  plead  the  cause  of  his  Order  in 
reference  to  the  proposed  treaty.  The  terms  of  this  treaty, 
as  modified,  were  as  follows : — Castilians  or  Dutchmen 
not  to  be  permitted  to  reside  or  travel  in  Kongo  nor 
their  ships  to  be  admitted,  unless  provided  with  a  Portu- 
guese passport ;  the  Capuchin  friars  to  communicate  with 
Rome  only  by  way  of  Luandu  or  Lisbon,  and  no  Castil- 
ians to  be  admitted  among  them  ;  the  Kings  of  Kongo 
and  Portugal  to  mutually  assist  each  other  if  attacked  by 
an  enemy  ;  an  ambassador  of  the  King  of  Kongo  to  take 
up  his  residence  at  Luandu,  as  also  a  royal  prince,  as 
hostage,  or  in  his  absence  two  or  three  men  of  rank  ;  com- 
pensation to  be  granted  for  all  the  losses  suffered  by  the 
Portuguese  since  the  arrival  of  the  Dutch,  and  fugitive 
slaves  to  be  surrendered ;  Portuguese  merchants  to  be 
exempted  from  the  payment  of  tolls  ;  a  site  to  be  granted 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Kongo  for  a  fortress  ;  all  gold  and 
silver  mines  to  be  ceded  to  the  crown  of  Portugal,  and 
the  country  to  the  south  of  the  river  Dande  to  be  ceded 
absolutely;  and  finally  the  King  of  Kongo  to  acknow- 
ledge himself  a  "tributario  "  of  Portugal. 

The  King  seems  to  have  long  hesitated  before  he  ratified 
this  treaty,  for  in  1656,  Diogo  Gomes  de  Morales  was 
ordered  to  invade  Kongo  to  enforce  it,  and  was  on  the  point 
of  crossing  the  river  Loje  into  Mbamba,  when  he  was 
recalled,  as  envoys  from  the  King  had  arrived  at  Luandu, 
definitely  to  arrange  the  terms  of  peace. 


^  Fr.  Bonaventura  had  left  Luandu  in  December,  1649;  in  June, 
1650,  he  was  in  Rome  ;  in  July,  1651,  at  Lisbon.  He  then  returned  to 
Kongo  in  the  company  of  P.  Giacinto  Brusciotto  of  Vetralla  (1652), 
but  ultimately  joined  the  mission  in  Georgia.  To  Brusciotto  we  are 
indebted  for  a  grammar  and  vocabulary  of  the  Sonyo  dialect,  pub- 
lished at  Rome  in  1659. 


ANTONIO    I.  129 

During  the  later  years  of  his  life,  D.  Garcia  once  more  fell 
away  from  his  Christian  teachers,  whom  he  accused  of 
beinj^  influenced  by  political  motives.  Suspecting  the 
Duke  of  Mpemba  of  a  desire  to  deprive  his  son  of  the 
succession,  he  had  him  executed  ;  and  when  the  native 
diviners  accused  his  eldest  son,  Affonso,  of  aiming  at  his 
life,  he  had  his  second  son  elected  as  his  successor.  He 
died  in  1663. 

D.  Antonio  I,  1663-66. 

D.  Antonio  had  been  enjoined  by  his  dying  father  to 
avenge  the  humiliation  forced  upon  him  by  the  Portuguese. 
He  inaugurated  his  reign  by  killing  his  own  brother  and 
other  relatives,  whom  he  suspected  of  disloyalty.  The 
warnings  of  heaven — fiery  balls,  an  earthquake,  which 
destroyed  part  of  his  capital,  a  plague,  which  decimated 
the  population — were  disregarded  by  him. 

He  very  soon  found  himself  involved  in  a  war  with  the 
Portuguese,  who  claimed  possession  of  the  mines  which 
had  been  promised  by  treaty,  and  complained  of  raids 
made  upon  friendly  chiefs.  On  July  13th,  1665,  the  King 
called  upon  his  people  to  rise  in  defence  of  their  country 
and  liberty.^  His  diviners  had  promised  him  an  easy 
victory.  The  Portuguese  had  recently  been  reinforced 
from  Brazil,  yet  the  army  which  they  were  able  to  put  into 
the  field  only  numbered  four  hundred  Europeans,  with  two 
field  guns  and  six  thousand  negroes.  It  was  commanded 
by  Luiz  Lopez  de  Sequeira,  the  captain-major,  with 
whom  were  Manuel  Rebello  de  Brito,  Diogo  Rodriguez  de 
Sa,  Simao  de  Matos  and  Antonio  Araujo  Cabreira,  the 
serjeant-major.  The  hostile  forces  met  on  January  ist, 
1666,  at  Ulanga,  near  the  Pedras  de  Ambuilla.-     Antonio, 

•  Paiva  Manso,  p.  244. 

-  I  have  no  doubt  that  these  "  I'edras"  are  identical  with  the 
"Pedras  de  Nkoshi,"  or  "  lion  rocks,"  now  occupied  by  the  I'residio 
of  Encoge. 

K 


130  APPENDIX    II. 

seeing  the  small  force  opposed  to  him,  hoped  to  gain  an 
easy  victory  ;  but  the  Portuguese,  formed  in  square,  resisted 
the  onslaught  of  his  hosts  for  six  hours.  At  last  the  King 
left  the  ranks,  desirous  of  a  personal  encounter  with  Lopez 
de  Sequeira  ;  but  he  was  shot  down,  his  head  was  cut  off, 
and  stuck  upon  a  pike.  His  followers  fled  in  dismay.  The 
missionaries  assert  that  the  Virgin  Mary,  with  her  Child, 
was  seen  to  stand  by  the  side  of  the  Portuguese  leader, 
directing  the  battle,  and  that  a  fiery  rain  fell  upon  the 
idolaters.^ 

The  Governor  of  Angola,  in  commemoration  of  this 
victory,  built  the  chapel  of  N.S.  da  Nazareth  at  Luandu, 
whilst  the  King  of  Portugal  amply  rewarded  the  victors. 

A  Time  of  Anarchy,  after  1666. 

We  are  indebted  to  Pedro  Mendes  for  an  account  of  the 
history  of  Kongo  from  the  death  of  D.  Antonio  in  1666  to 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.-  During  that 
time,  according  to  this  authority,  there  were  fourteen  Kings 
of  KongO;  of  whom  four  were  beheaded  (or  killed)  by  the 
Musurongo,  five  by  the  Ezikongo,  three  died  a  natural 
death,  and  two  were  survivors  when  he  wrote,  namely,  D. 
Pedro  IV,  at  Salvador,  and  D.  Joao  at  Mbula.^  At  one 
time  there  were  actually  three  kings  in  the  field. 

Alvaro  VII,  a  royal  prince  who  had  passed  his  early 
life  in  retirement,  but  who,  on  being  raised  to  the  throne, 
turned  out  a  monster  of  iniquity,  was  killed  by  his  own 
subjects,  abetted  by  the  Count  of  Sonyo  (1666),  under 
whose  auspices  took  place  the  election  of  his  successor, 


^  Cavazzi,  p.  287. 

2  Published  by  Paiva  Manso,  pp.  350-355. 

^  Pedro  Mendes,  however,  only  gives  the  names  of  ten  Kings.  If 
we  add  to  these  Alvaro  VII,  D.  Rafael,  and  Alvaro  IX,  mentioned  by 
others,  we  make  up  the  number  to  thirteen.  See  Appendix  III  for  a  list 
and  classification  of  these  Kings. 


A   TIMK   OK   ANARCHY.  131 

1).  Alvaro  VIII  ([666-70),  who  was  in  turn  removed  by 
the  Marquis  of  Mpemba.  Alvaro  VHP  had  allowed  the 
Portut^uesc  to  search  for  gold,  but  this  search  turned  out  as 
fruitless  as  the  search  for  silver  at  Kambambe.  Meanwhile 
D.  Affonso  III  Affonso  had  been  proclaimed  at 
Kibangu,  the  new  capital  (1667),  whilst  D.  PEDRO  III 
tisiikia  ntai)iba  was  put  up  as  an  opposition  King  in 
Mbula.  The  latter  defeated  his  rival,  who  fled  beyond  the 
Mbiriji  (Ambriz),  and  died  there  (of  poison  ?).  His  widow, 
D.  Anna,  a  daughter  of  a  former  King,  Garcia,  retired  to 
Nkondo  (Mucondo),  and  survived  her  husband  until  1680. 
The  people  proclaimed  D.  Garcia  HI  nengauga  iiibenihd- 
his  successor,  whilst  the  opposition,  at  the  old  capital 
(S.  Salvador),  declared  D.  Daniel  de  Guzman,  descendant 
of  Mpanzu  (Alvaro  I),  to  be  the  rightful  King.  D.  Daniel 
took  the  field  against  D.  Garcia  HI,  but,  before  he  reached 
the  residence  of  that  King,  he  was  overtaken  by  D.  Pedro 
of  Mbula  ;  his  army  was  dispersed,  and  himself  beheaded. 
His  children  sought  refuge  with  the  Count  of  Sonj'o,  and 
by  treachery  they  succeeded  in  getting  D.  Pedro  into  their 
power,  and  killed  him.  The  people  of  Mbula  thereupon 
raised  his  brother,  D.  JoAO,  to  the  throne,  who  survived 
until  after  17 10.  S.  Salvador,  after  D.  Daniel  had  deserted 
it,  became  the  haunt  of  wild  beasts. 

Meanwhile  D.  Rafael,  Marquis  of  Mpemba,  who  had 
been  proclaimed  King  some  time  anterior  to  this,  had  been 
obliged  to  seek  refuge  among  the  Portuguese,  and  his 
reinstatement  was  one  of  the  objects  of  the  disastrous 
expedition  of  1670,^  by  which  it  was  sought  to  punish 
Count  Estevao  da  Silva  of  Sonyo  for  his  desecration  of 
Christian  churches  and  the  ill-treatment  of  Portuguese 
traders:  or,  rather,  his  dealings  with  heretic  competitors. 

*  Cadornega  says  Affonso  III. 

-  He  had  some  correspondence  with  the  Pope  in  1673  and  1677. 

'  I'aiva  Manso,  p.  254. 

K  2 


132  APPENDIX    II. 

Joao  Scares  de  Almeida,  the  commander  of  this  expedition, 
had  with  him  five  hundred  Portuguese,  supported  by  a 
strong  force  of  native  allies,  among  whom  was  a  Jaga 
Kalandula.  He  won  a  battle,  in  which  Estevao  was  killed  ; 
but  Pedro,  the  brother  of  the  unfortunate  Count,  rallied  the 
forces  of  Sonyo,  unexpectedly  fell  upon  the  Portuguese 
near  the  Mbiriji  (Ambriz),  and  scarcely  a  man  among  them 
escaped.  Count  Pedro  then  expelled  the  Italian  Capuchins, 
who  were  supposed  to  be  friendly  to  Portugal,  and  invited 
in  their  stead  Belgian  members  of  the  same  Order,  who 
arrived  in  September,  1673,  under  the  lead  of  P.  Wouters. 
But,  having  been  accused  of  stopping  the  rain,  and  having 
in  reply  excommunicated  the  Count,  they  were  speedily 
expelled.^  Peace  between  Sonyo  and  Portugal  was  only 
restored  in  1690,  when  the  former  promised  to  abolish 
idolatry  and  to  sell  no  slaves  to  heretics. 

It  was  about  this  period  (between  1669  and  1675)  that 
Francisco  do  Mur^a,  the  captain-major  of  Dande,  visited 
S.  Salvador,  and  proceeded  thence  to  Mbata  and  the 
Kwangu,  where  he  was  told  that  this  river  flowed  through 
the  kingdom  of  the  Makoko,  and  entered  the  sea  at 
Mpinda,  a  fact  long  before  known  to  the  missionaries. 
These  latter  had  not  quite  abandoned  the  Kongo,  notwith- 
standing these  troubles,  and  in  1668  the  Capuchins  still 
occupied  their  monasteries  at  the  capital  of  Mbamba  and  at 
Mpembu  ;"  whilst  Girolamo  Merolla  (1682-88)  and  Antonio 
Zucchelli  steadily  laboured  (1700-02)  in  Sonyo  and 
Luangu.^ 

D.  Andre    succeeded    D.    Garcia,    but    died    after    a 


1  See   Eucher,  Le   Co7igo.  p.  176.      Subsequently   the    Capuchins 
returned  to  Sonyo  (Merollo  in  1683,  Zucchelli  in  1703). 

2  Dionigi  Carli   paid  a  visit   to  these  :    see   his    Viaggio,    Reggio, 
1672. 

'  See  Merolla's  Relatione  del  Regno  di  Congo,   Naples,  1692  ;  and 
Zucchelli's  Viaggt\  Venice,  17 12. 


A    KKTROSIM'X-T.  I  33 

short  reign.  D.  MANUEL  nainga  eleuge,  a  descendant  of 
Mpanzu,  was  duly  elected,  but  expelled  by  the  sons  of  the 
late  D.  Garcia,  who  raised  Alvaro  IX  to  the  throne  in  his 
stead.  This  prince  was  never  recognised  by  the  Count  of 
Sonyo,  who  looked  upon  D.  Manuel,  who  had  sought 
refuge  with  him,  as  the  legitimate  King.  He  was  rein- 
stated by  him  for  a  time,  but  ultimately  fell  into  the  power 
of  his  enemies,  and  was  beheaded. 

Alvaro  IX  was  succeeded  in  1694  by  his  brother  Pedro 
IV  nsanu  a  mbeviba,  also  known  as  agoa  rosada}  who  once 
more  returned  to  the  ancient  capital.  He  and  D.  Joao  of 
Mbula  were  the  only  Kings  alive  in  1701,  when  the  Capu- 
chin Friar  Francisco  de  Pavia,  and  his  colleague  Friar  Joao 
Maria  went  throughout  the  kingdom  of  Kongo,  preaching 
peace,  and  calling  upon  the  leading  men  to  recognise 
D.  Pedro  as  their  King  ;  and  thus  put  an  end  to  quarrels 
which  had  distracted  the  country  for  an  entire  generation. 

A  Retrospect. 

And  if  we  ask  to  what  extent,  and  in  what  manner,  have  " 
the  natives  of  Kongo  been  benefited  by  two  centuries  of 
contact  with  the  civilisation  of  Europe,  and  of  missionary 
effort,  we  feel  bound  to  admit  that  they  have  not  been 
benefited  at  all — either  materially  or  morally.  On  the 
contrary.  There  were,  no  doubt,  a  few  earnest  men  among 
the  missionaries,  and  the  Church  of  Rome  deserves  some 
credit  for  the  zeal  with  which  she  addressed  herself  to  the 
object  of  converting  the  natives.  At  the  same  time  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  the  instruments  she  employed,  the 
methods  she  pursued,  and  the  surrounding  circumstances, 
were   not  favourable  to  success.     And   success  there  has 


^  His  captain-general,  D.  Pedro  Constantino,  managed  to  get  liim- 
self  elected  king,  but  was  taken  prisoner  and  beheaded  at  S.  Salvador 
in  1709. 


134  APPENDIX   11. 

been  none — at  least,  none  of  an  enduring  nature — notwith- 
standing the  boastful,  if  not  absolutely  mendacious,  reports 
of  her  missionaries.  The  assertion  that  there  was  a  time 
when  the  whole  of  Kongo  had  become  Roman  Catholic 
must  raise  a  smile  on  the  face  of  those  who  have  atten- 
tively studied  the  missionary  reports.  There  were  eleven 
churches  and  a  crowd  of  priests  at  the  capital  ;  but  the 
outlying  provinces  were  but  poorly  attended  to.  The 
number  of  missionaries,  even  including  the  native  helpers, 
was  never  large  enough  to  administer,  even  to  a  tithe  of  the 
population,  those  rites  and  sacraments,  which  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  professes  to  be  of  essential  importance.^ 
I  quite  agree  with  the  Rev.  J.  Leighton  Wilson,  when  he 
says  that  the  "  great  spiritual  edifice"  [raised  by  the  mission- 
aries] has  not  only  "  crumbled  into  the  dust,  but  it  has  left 
the  unfortunate  inhabitants  of  that  country  in  as  deep 
ignorance  and  superstition,  and  perhaps  in  greater  poverty 
and  degradation,  than  they  would  have  been  if  Roman 
Catholicism  had  never  been  proclaimed  among  them."^ 
Father  Jose  Antonio  de  Souza,  who  resided  at  S.  Salvador 
from  1881-87,  and  was  subsequently  created  Bishop  of 
Mozambique,  virtually  admits  this,  for  he  says  :  "  Christi- 
anity did  not  penetrate  deeply  ;  it  passed  over  the  country 
like  a  heavy  rain,  which  scarcely  wetted  the  surface  of  the 
land,  and  left  the  subsoil  absolutely  dry  and  sterile."^  He 
adds  significantly  :  "  By  the  side  of  the  missionary  stood 


1  It  was  not  unusual  to  make  a  charge  for  the  administration  of  the 
sacraments.  In  1653,  the  parochial  priests  complained  that  the  Capu- 
chin friars  administered  the  sacraments  without  claiming  an  "  acknow- 
ledgment ;"  and  the  authorities  at  Rome  (1653)  prohibited  their  doing 
so  within  five  leagues  of  the  capital  (Paiva  Manso,  p.  233).  At  Mbamba, 
the  priest  had  a  regular  scale  of  prices.  A  baptism  cost  7,000  cowries, 
for  a  marriage  a  slave  was  expected,  and  so  forth ;  and  thus,  adds  the 
Bishop  of  Angola  (1722) :  "little  children  go  to  limbo,  and  grown-up 
people  to  hell  ! " 

-   Western  Africa^  London,  1856,  p.  329. 

^  Boletim,  Lisbon  Geogr.  Society,  March  1889. 


A  Ki;rK()si'i;(  T.  135 

the  slave-trader."  And  surely  it  was  the  export  slave 
trade,  created  by  the  cupidity  of  the  Portuguese,  but  shared 
in  by  Dutch,  French  and  English,  which  undermined  the 
prosperity  of  the  country,  and  decimated  its  population. 
And  the  missionaries  never  raised  a  protest  against  this 
traffic,  although  it  was  against  the  tenets  of  their  Church,^ 
for  they  profited  by  it.  The  only  thing  which  they  did  for 
the  wretched  slaves  was  to  endeavour  to  secure,  as  far  as 
possible,  that  they  should  not  fall  into  the  hands  of 
heretics  ;  so  that  at  least  their  souls  might  be  saved,  what- 
ever became  of  their  bodies. 


'  In  1709,  the  Holy  Office  declared  the  slave-trade  in  Africa  illicit. 
Only  those  persons  were  to  be  looked  upon  as  slaves  who  were  born 
such  ;  who  had  been  captured  in  a  just  war  ;  who  had  sold  them- 
selves for  money  (a  usual  practice  in  Africa) ;  or  who  had  been  adjudged 
slaves  by  a  just  sentence. 


APPENDIX    III. 


A    LIST   OF   THE   KINGS   OF   KONGO. 

(ntotela  ntinu  makongo.) 


1.  Ntinu  mini  a  lukeni. 

2.  Nanga  kia  ntinu,  his  nephew  or  cousin. 

3-         —  — 

4.  Nkuwu  a  ntinu,  son  of  No.  i. 

5.  Joao  I  Nzinga  a  nkuwu,  son  of  No.  4,  baptised  May 
3rd,  1491,  died  1509. 

6.  Mpanzu  a  nzinga  (Mpanzu  a  kitima?),  second  son  of 
No.  5,  1509. 

7.  Affonso  I  Mbemba  a   nzinga  (Mbemba   nelumbu), 
eldest  son  of  No.  5,  1509-40. 

8.  Pedro  I  Nkanga  a  mbemba,  son  of  No.  7,  1540-44. 

9.  Francisco  Mpudi  a  nzinga,  1544-46. 

10.  Diogo  Nkumbi  a  mpudi,  son  of  No.  9,  1546-61. 

11.  Affonso  II  Mpemba  a  nzinga,  an  illegitimate  son  of 
No.  10?  1561. 

12.  Bernardo  I,  (bastard)  son  of  No.  10,  1561-67. 

13.  Henrique  (Nerika)  a  mpudi,  son  of  No,  9,  1567-68. 

14.  Alvaro   I   o  Mpanzu,  Mini  a   lukeni  lua   mbamba, 
stepson  of  No.  12,  1568-74. 

15.  Alvaro  II   Nempanzu  a  Mini,  son  of  No.  14,  1574- 
1614. 


KINGS   OV    KONCO.  I  37 

i6.  Bernardo  II  Ncnimi  a  mpanzu,  son  of  No.  15,  161 5. 

17.  Alvaro  III  Mbiki  a  mpanzu,  Duke  of  Mbamba,  son 
of  No.  15,  161 5  to  May  26th,  1622. 

18.  Pedro  II  Afifonso  Nkanga  a  mbiki,  son  of  Mbiki  an 
tumbo,  Duke  of  Nsundi,  grandson  of  a  daughter  of  No.  7, 
1622  to  April  13th,  1624. 

19.  Garcia  I  Mbemba  a  nkanga,  Duke  of  Mbamba,  son 
of  No.  18,  April  1624,  to  June  26th,  1626. 

20.  Ambrosio  I,  October  loth,  1626,  to  March,  1631. 

21.  Alvaro  IV,  son  of  No.  17,  163 1  to  February  25th, 
1636. 

22.  Alvaro  V,  son  of  No.  21,  1636-38. 

23.  Alvaro  VI,  Duke  of  Mbamba,  August,  1638,  to  Feb- 
ruary 22nd,  1 64 1. 

24.  Garcia  II  o  kimbaku,  (Nkanga  a  lukeni).  Marquis  of 
Kiwa,  1641-63. 

25.  Antonio  I  Nevita  a  nkanga,  mwana  mulaza,  son  of 
No.  24,  1663-66. 

26.  Alvaro  VII  Nepanzu  a  masundu,  1666-67. 

27.  Pedro  III  Nsukia  ntamba  of  Mbula,  1667-79. 

28.  Alvaro  VIII,  1667-78. 

29.  Afifonso  III  Afifonso,  1667-69. 

30.  Garcia  III  Nenganga  mbemba,  1669-78. 

31.  Rafael  I,  marquis  of  Mpemba,  1669-75. 

32.  Daniel  de  Guzman  Nemiala  nia  gimbuilla  (?),  a 
descendant  of  No.  14,  1678-80. 

33.  Joao  of  Mbula,  brother  of  No.  27,  1679 — (He  was 
alive  in  17 10). 

34.  Andre  mulaza,  a  descendant  of  No.  25,  1679. 

35.  Manuel  Nzinga  elenge,  a  descendant  of  No.  14,  1680- 
16—. 

36.  Alvaro  IX  Nenimi  a  mbemba,  a  descendant  both  of 
No.  14  and  of  No.  25. 

37.  Pedro  IV,  Nsanu  a  mbemba  (Agoa  rosada),  brother 
of  No.  36,  acceded  1694,  and  was  alive  in  17 10. 


138 


APPENDIX    III. 


38.  Pedro  Constantino  Kibangu.  He  was  executed  in 
1709. 

The  dates  given  for  Nos.  26-38,  are  for  the  most  part  very 
uncertain  :  Nos.  26,  28,  31,  and  32  I  believe  to  have  resided 
at  S.  Salvador  ;  Nos.  29,  30,  34,  35,  36  and  37,  at  Kibangu  ; 
Nos.  27  and  33,  in  Mbula. 


APPENDIX    IV. 


A   SKETCH    OF   THE    HISTORY   OF   ANGOLA 

TO   THE 

END  OF  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 


Early  Portuguese  Visitors. 

HE  inhabitants  of  S.  Thome  were  granted 
permission  in  150x3^  to  trade  as  far  as 
the  Kongo  river  ;  but  it  is  just  possible 
that  long  before  that  time,  and  not- 
withstanding an  interdict  of  1504,  they 
had  felt  their  way  southward  along  the 
coast,  and  had  discovered  that  a  profitable  trade,  not 
hampered  by  the  presence  of  royal  officials  or  "  farmers,'' 
might  be  carried  on  at  Luandu,  and  up  a  river  which,  after 
the  King  of  the  country,  was  called  the  river  of  Ngola 
(Angola). 

Several  years  afterwards,  a  representative  of  this  Ngola, 
whilst  on  a  visit  at  S.  Salvador,  suggested  that  missionaries 
should  be  sent  to  convert  his  master.  King  Manuel  was 
nothing  loth  to  act  upon  this  suggestion,  and  entrusted 
Manuel  Pacheco  and  Balthasar  de  Castro,  both  of  whom 
were  old   residents   in   Kongo,  with   an  expedition,  whose 


*  Alffuns  Doatmentos,  p.  107. 


HO  APPENDIX    IV. 

main  object  was  to  report  on  the  missionary  and  com- 
mercial prospects  in  Ngola's  country,  to  inquire  into  the 
existence  of  reputed  silver  mines,  and,  eventually,  to 
explore  the  coast  as  far  as  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  On 
arriving  at  the  bar  of  Ngola's  river  (the  Kwanza),  B.  de 
Castro  was  to  go  to  the  King's  court,  where,  if  circum- 
stances were  favourable,  he  was  to  be  joined  by  a  priest. 
Pacheco  himself  was  to  return  to  Portugal,  with  a  cargo  of 
slaves,  ivory,  and  silver.^ 

No  report  of  this  mission  has  hitherto  seen  the  light ; 
but  we  know  that  B.  de  Castro  actually  reached  Ngola's 
residence,  and  that  he  was  retained  there  as  a  prisoner, 
until  released  in  1526,  through  the  intervention  of  the  King 
of  Kongo.  He  reported  that  he  never  saw  silver  or  precious 
stones  anywhere  in  Angola.- 

The  Early  History  of  Ndongo  (Angola). 

Ndongo  is  the  original  name  of  the  vast  territory  now 
known  as  Angola,  from  the  name  or  title  of  its  ruler 
(Ngola)  when  first  the  Portuguese  became  acquainted  with 
it.  The  early  history  of  this  region  is  involved  in  obscurity, 
but  it  seems  that  its  chiefs  at  one  time  owed  allegiance  to 
the  King  of  Kongo,  whose  authority  was  finally  shaken  off 
about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  King  only 
keeping  possession  of  Luandu  island  and  its  valuable 
njimbu  fishery. 

Cavazzi,  Antonio  Laudati  of  Gaeta,  Cadornega,  and 
others,  have  published  long  lists  of  Kings  of  "Angola;" 
but  nearly  all  the  names  they  give  are  not  those  of  the 
Kings,  but  the  titles  which  they  assumed,^  and  by  which 

'  For  the  instructions  given  to  Pacheco,  see  Alguns  Docunientos, 
p.  436.  2  Paiva  Manso,  p.  55. 

'  Kiluanji,  nzundu,  and  ndambi,  which  are  given  as  names  of  kings, 
are  in  reahty  only  titles  assumed  by  them. — Capello  and  Ivens, 
Bcnguclla  to  the  lacca,  vol.  ii,  p.  53.  Tumba-ndala  (according  to 
Hcli  Chatelain)  was  another  of  these  ancient  royal  titles. 


HISTORY   OF    ANOOLA.  I4I 

they  were  generally  known.  The  full  title  of  the  King  of 
Ndongo  was  Ngo/a  kiluanji  Ida  Samba}  and  that  title  is 
still  borne  by  the  present  ruler,  who  claims  to  be  a 
descendant  of  the  kings  of  old,  and  whose  Kahasd-  on  the 
River  Hamba  (Va-umba  or  Umba)  still  occupies  the 
locality  assigned  by  the  missionaries  to  Queen  Nzinga's 
Kabasa,  where  they  built  the  church  of  S.  Maria  of 
Matamba. 

Cavazzi's  Matamba,  however,  included  the  whole  of 
Queen  Nzinga's  kingdom,  as  it  existed  in  his  day,  whilst 
the  original  Matamba,  as  also  the  country  known  by  that 
name  in  the  present  day,  had  much  narrower  limits.  It 
was  originally  tributary  to  Kongo,  but  one  of  its  rulers 
assumed  the  title  of  Kavibuln,  that  is,  King,  and  renounced 
all  vassalage  to  his  former  suzerain.  It  existed  as  an 
independent  kingdom  until  1627,  when  the  famous 
Queen  Nzinga  took  prisoner  the  dowager  Queen,  Muongo  iX 
Matamba,  and  incorporated  this  ancient  kingdom  in  her 
own  dominions.^ 

It  may  have  been  a  Ngola  kiluanji,  described  by  Cavazzi 
as  the  son  of  Tumba  ria  ngola  and  of  a  Ngola  kiluanji  kia 
Samba,  who  first  invaded  lower  Ndongo,  and  assigned  his 
conquest  to  one  of  his  sons.  But  all  is  uncertainty,  and 
there  exists  an  inextricable  confusion  in  the  names  of  the 
Kings  of  upper  and  lower  Ndongo  as  transmitted  to  us. 


'  Capello  and  Ivens,  ib.^  vol.  ii,  p.  59.  His  proper  name  is  Kalunga 
(/.^.,  Excellency)  ndombo  akambo. 

-  Kdbiisa,  according  to  Cordeiro  da  Malta's  Diccionan'o,  simply 
means  "  capital  ;"  but  J.  V.  Carneiro  {An.  do  cons,  tiltram.,  vol.  ii, 
p.  172,  1 861)  would  have  us  distinguish  between  a  Mbanza  ia  Kabasa 
and  a  Mbanza  ia  Kakulu  :  the  former  meaning  "  second,"  the  latter 
"  first,"  capital.  This  "  first"  or  original  capital  of  the  kings  of  Ndongo 
was  undoubtedly  in  the  locality  of  Queen  Nzinga's  kabasa  ;  the  second 
capital  was  at  Pungu  a  ndongo. 

•'  Cavazzi,  pp.  9,  621.  The  Queen  was  branded  as  a  slave  (a 
practice  learnt  from  the  Portuguese  ;  see  Marcador  in  the  Inde.\),  and 
died  of  grief  ;  but  her  daughter  was  received  into  favour,  and  was 
baptized  in  1667. 


142  APPENDIX   IV. 

One  thing,  however,  is  certain,  namely,  that  as  early  as 
1520  the  country  down  to  the  sea  was  held  by  a  king 
bearing  the  name  or  title  of  Ngola.^ 

The    First    Expedition    of    Paulo    Dias    de 
NovAEs,  1560. 

In  1556  Ngola  Ineve,-  being  threatened  by  Kongo,  sent 
an  ambassador  to  Portugal  asking  for  the  establishment  of 
friendly  relations.      This  ambassador  arriving  in  the  year 


^  Lopes  de  Lima  {Ensaio,  vol.  ill,  parte  segundd),  is  very  severe 
upon  Cavazzi,  whom  he  charges  with  having  "  falsified"  history,  but 
does  nothing  himself  to  throw  light  upon  the  ve.xed  question  of  the 
names  of  the  kings  of  Matamba  and  Ndongo.  The  following  is  a 
summary  of  Cavazzi's  very  copious  information  (where  Antonio  of 
Gaeta  gives  different  names,  these  are  added  within  brackets).  Ngola, 
the  smith,  or  viusiiri  {Ngola  Buinbnmhtda),  was  the  founder  of  the 
kingdom  of  Ndongo.  Having  no  sons,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
daughter,  Nzunda  ria  ngola,  and  then  by  another  daughter,  Ttiniba  ria 
ngola,  who  married  a  Ngola  kiltianji  kia  Samba,  a  great  warrior. 
Their  son,  Ngola  kiluanji,  was  succeeded  by  Ndanihi  ngola.  Then 
followed  Ngola  kiluanji  kia  ndantbi,  another  great  warrior,  who 
advanced  to  within  ten  leagues  of  the  sea,  and  planted  a  ftzanda  tree 
{Insandeira),  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Kwanza,  a  short  distance 
above  Tombo,  to  mark  the  furthest  point  reached  by  his  conquer- 
ing hosts.  Nzinga  ngola  kiloinbo  kia  kasende  {Ngola  kiluanji)  followed 
next ;  then  came  Mbandi  ngola  kihtanji,  the  father,  and  Ngola  mbandi, 
the  brother,  of  the  famous  Queen  Nzinga  {Jinga)  mbandi  ngola  (born 
^ — '  1582,  acceded  1627,  died  1663),   since  whose  day  the  upper  part  of 

Ndongo,  including  Matamba.  has  been  known  as  Nzinga  or  Ginga. 
The  great  queen  was  succeeded  by  her  sister,  D.  Barbara  da  Silva, 
who  married  /).  Antonio  Carrasco  nzinga  a  7nina  (she  died  1666). 
Then  followed  in  succession  D.  Jodo  Guterres  Ngola  kanini,  D. 
Francisco  Guterres  Ngola  kanini  (1680-81),  and  D.  Victoria,  whom 
/  Cadornega  calls  Veroiiica. 
yk-  ,^'"  According  to  Lopez  de  Lima,  it  was  a  Jaga  of  Matamba,  Ngola  a 
nzinga,  who  conquered  Ndongo,  and  gave  it  as  an  appanage  to  his 
son,  Ngola  mbandi.  It  was  this  Ngola  mbajjdi  who  invited  the 
Portuguese  in  1556,  and  a  son  of  his,  bearing  the  same  name  or  title, 
who  received  Dias  in  1560. 

Cadornega  (Paiva  Manso,  p.  281)  gives  the  following  names  as  the 
"  Kings  of  Angola"  since  the  arrival  of  the  Portuguese :  Ngola 
a  kiluanji,  Ngola  mbandi,  Ngola  a  kiluanji  II,  Queen  Nzinga  D.  Anna 
de  Sousa,  D.  Antonio  Carrasco  Nzinga  a  mina,  D.  Barbara  da  Silva, 
his  wife  ;  D.  Joao  Guterres  Ngola  kanini,  D.  Luis,  D.  Francisco 
Guterres  Ngola  kanini,  D.  Veronica,  the  wife  of  D.  Francisco. 

^  Called  Ngola  mbandi  by  Lopes  de  Lima. 


THE    FIKST    KXPKDITION    OF    DIAS.  I43 

of  the  death  of  Kiiii;  John  III  (1557),  action  was  deferred 
until  1559,  when  three  caravels  were  fitted  out  and  placed 
under  the  command  of  Paulo  Dias,  a  grandson  of  the 
discoverer  of  the  Cape  of  Good  I  lope.  Dias  left  Lisbon  on 
December  22nd,  i  559,  and  called  at  S.  Thome  (where  Bishop 
Caspar  Cao  observed  that  the  Jesuits,  who  accompanied 
Dias,  would  meet  with  no  success  as  long  as  commercial 
intercourse  was  prohibited).^  Dias  arrived  at  the  bar  of  the 
Kwanza  on  Ma)'  3rd,  and  there  waited  patiently  for  six 
months,  when  Musungu,  a  native  chief,  made  his  appear- 
ance at  the  head  of  a  crew  of  painted  warriors,  armed  with 
bows  and  arrows.  In  his  company  Dias,  accompanied  by 
the  Jesuit  fathers  and  twenty  men,  travelled  up  the  country 
for  sixty  leagues,  when  he  arrived  at  the  royal  residence.- 
The  King,  not  any  longer  the  Ngola  who  had  asked  for 
missionaries,  but  his  successor,^  received  his  visitors  kindly, 
but  would  not  allow  them  to  depart  until  they  had  helped 
him  against  one  of  his  revolted  Sobas,  called  Kiluanji  kia 
kwangu  by  Garcia  Mendes.*  Having  rendered  this  service 
Dias  was  dismissed,  but  the  Jesuits  remained  behind  as 
hostages.  Whilst  Dias  was  absent  in  Europe,  Ngola 
defeated  an  army  sent  against  him,  and  thus  compelled  the 


^  Paiva  Manso,  p.  112. 

'  The  Jesuit  fathers  (Francisco  de  Gouvea  and  Garcia  Simoes)  date 
their  letters  from  Arti^oloney  and  call  the  King's  capital  Glo-amba 
Coamba,  evidently  a  misprint.  Sixty  leagues  would  carry  us  far 
beyond  the  later  capital,  Fungu  a  ndongo,  perhaps  as  far  as  the 
Anguolome  aquitambo  (Ngwalema  a  kitambu)  of  Garcia  Mendes,  in  the 
district  known  as  Ari.  Another  Angolome  (Ngolome)  lived  less  than 
twenty  leagues  from  the  coast,  on  the  northern  side  of  the  Kwanza, 
and  near  him  a  soba,  Ngola  ngoleme  a  kundu.  Neves  {Exped.  de 
Cassant^e)  says  the  old  name  of  Pungu  a  ndongo  is  Gongo  a  mboa. 
For  the  Jesuit  letters  of  that  time,  see  Bole/iin,  18S3,  pp.  300-344). 

*  He  is  referred  to  as  Ngola  Mbandi  or  Ngola  ndambi. 

*  Lopes  de  Lima,  Ensu/os,  p.  ix,  calls  him  Kiluanji  kia  samba,  an 
ancestor  of  the  chief  residing  near  the  presidio  of  Duque  de  Bragan^a. 
V.  J.  Duarte  {Atinaes  do  cons,  iiltramar.,  vol.  ii,  p.  123),  the  com- 
mandant of  that  presidio  in  1847,  confirms  that  it  occupies  the  site  of 
a  former  chief  of  that  name,  who  was,  however,  quite  an  insignificant 
personage. 


144  APPENDIX    IV. 

recognition  of  the  Dande  river  as  his  boundary,  the  island 
of  Luandu  alone,  with  its  productive  njinibu  fishery, 
remaining  with  Kongo.  Ngola  ndambi  died  (in  1568?) 
before  Dias  returned. 


The  Second  Expedition   of  Dias,  1574. 

After  a  considerable  delay,  Dias  was  sent  out  as  "  Gon- 
quistador"  of  the  territory  recently  visited  by  him.  He  left 
Lisbon  on  October  23rd,  1574,  with  seven  vessels  and 
three  hundred  and  fifty  men,  most  of  them  cobblers, 
tailors,  and  tradesmen.^  Among  his  officers  were  Pedro  da 
Fonseca,  his  son-in-law,  Luis  Serrao,  Andre  Ferreira  Pereira, 
and  Garcia  Mendes  Castellobranco,  all  of  whom  subse- 
quently won  distinction  as  "  Conquistadores."  Three  Jesuit 
fathers  (with  P.  Balthasar  Barreira  as  superior),  and  three 
Dominicans  accompanied  him.  These  latter,  however,  not 
finding  the  country  to  their  liking,  soon  sought  more 
comfortable  quarters  in  Kongo.  Dias  was  authorised  to 
grant  estates  (including  full  seignorial  rights)  to  all  such 
among  his  companions  as  were  prepared  to  build  a  small 
fort  at  their  own  expense. 

In  February,  1575,  the  fleet  sighted  the  coast  near  the 
Kwanza,  and  passing  over  the  bar  of  Kurimba  cast  anchor 
in  the  fine  bay  of  Luandu,  and  on  February  20th  Dias 
laid  the  foundations  of  a  church."  The  island,  at  that  time, 
was  inhabited  by  forty  Portuguese  who  had  come  from 
Kongo,  and  a  considerable  number  of  native  Christians, 
Its  cowry  fisheries   yielded  great  profit  to  its  owner,  the 


1  Uomingos  d'Abieu  de  Brito,  in  a  MS.  of  1592,  quoted  by  Lima, 
Ettsaios,  p.  X.  Garcia  Mendes  mentions  seven  hundred  men,  but 
these  probably  included  the  crews  of  the  vessels. 

2  F.  Garcia  Simoes,  S.J.,  informs  us  that  a  few  days  before  the 
arrival  of  Dias  four  men  had  been  killed  at  a  village  only  six  leagues 
from  Luandu,  and  eaten. — Boletivi,  1883. 


niSTURV    OV    ANC'.OLA.  I45 

Kin^  of  Kongo,  who  was  represented  b)-  a  governor.^  Not 
finding  the  site  originally  chosen  for  his  capital  to  be 
suitable,  Dias,  in  1576,  removed  to  what  is  now  known  as 
the  Morro  de  S.  Miguel,  and  he  named  the  new  colony 
"  Reino  de  Sebaste  na  conquista  de  Ethiopia,"  in  honour  of 
the  King  who  fell  gloriously  at  Al  Kasr  el  Kebir,  and  its 
capital  S.  Paulo  de  Luandu. 

Meanwhile  the  customary  presents  were  exchanged  with 
the  King,  whose  name  or  title  seems  to  have  been  Ngola  a 
kiluanji.  The  King's  gifts  included  slaves,  cattle,  copper 
and  silver  bracelets,  and  aromatic  Kakongo  wood.  The 
Cardinal  King  D.  Henrique  (1578-80)  converted  the  silver 
bracelets  into  a  chalice,  which  he  presented  to  the  church 
of  Belem. 

Friendly  relations  continued  for  three  years.  The  King 
had  been  dul)'  helped  against  his  rebellious  sobas  ;  Pedro 
da  Fonseca  lived  at  the  King's  residence  as  "  ministro 
conserv^ador"  of  the  Portuguese,  and  a  brisk  trade  seems 
to  have  sprung  up  with  the  new  town  of  S.  Paulo  de 
Luandu,  when  it  was  insinuated  to  the  King  that  the 
Portuguese  ultimately  intended  to  take  possession  of  his 
country,  and  to  sell  his  subjects  abroad  as  slaves.  The 
Catalogo  traces  these  insinuations  to  the  jealousy  of  a 
Portuguese  trader  "  inspired  by  the  Devil,"  and  although 
neither  Garcia  Mendes  nor  Abreu  de  Brito  alludes  to  this 
infamy,  their  not  doing  so  does  not  disprove  the  positive 
statement  of  the  Catalogor  Moreover,  whether  the  King's 
mind  was  influenced  by  envoys  from  Kongo,  or  by  a 
traitorous  Portuguese,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  inten- 
tions of  the  Portuguese  were  not  altogether  misrepresented. 

•  Domingos  d'Abreu  de  Brito,  quoted  by  Paiva  Manso,  p.  139, 
informs  us  that  in  1592  it  was  j^ovcrned  by  a  Muene  Mpofo,  M. 
Luandu  and  M.  Mbunibi. 

-  The  King,  after  his  defeat,  is  stated  to  have  ordered  the  Makotas 
who  had  given  him  this  evil  counsel  to  be  killed  ('Lopes  de  Lima, 
p.  xiii). 

L 


146  APPENDIX    IV. 

At  all  events,  the  results  were  immediately  disastrous,  for 
twenty  Portuguese  traders,  who  were  at  the  King's  kabasa 
at  the  time,  were  murdered,  together  with  one  thousand 
slaves,  and  their  merchandise  was  confiscated. 

DiAS  IN  THE  Field,  1578-89. 

Dias,  before  this  happened,  had  already  (in  1577)  built 
the  fort  of  S.  Cruz,^  ten  leagues  up  the  Kwanza,  and  was  at 
the  time  at  a  stockade  on  the  Penedo  de  S.  Pedro,  still 
higher  up  on  the  river.-  When  there,  he  was  warned  not  to 
advance  any  further,  and,  suspecting  treachery,  he  retired 
with  his  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  to  Kanzele  (Anzele),^ 
where  he  entrenched  himself  (in  1578).  Twenty  days  later 
he  received  news  of  the  massacre.  Dias  at  once  hastened 
back  to  Luandu  for  reinforcements,  the  serjeant-major, 
Manuel  Joao,  meanwhile  valiantly  defending  the  stockade 
and  raiding  the  neighbourhood. 

In  September,  1580,  Dias  again  left  Luandu  with  three 
hundred  men.  Slowly  he  proceeded  along  the  Kwanza  by 
land  and  in  boats,  punished  the  sobas  Muchima,  Kitan- 
gombe,  and  Kizua,  in  Kisama,  and  defeated  the  King's 
army  at  Makunde,^  where  he  had  his  headquarters  for  two 
years,  during  which  time  his  subordinates,  Joao  Serrao, 
Manuel  Joao,  and  others,  established  his  authority  among 
the  sobas  of  Kisama  and  Lamba  (Ilamba). 

In  1582  he  removed  to  Masanganu,  at  the  "meeting  of 
the  waters  "  of  the  Lukala  and  Kwanza.     Determined  to 


^  Lima,  Ensaios,  vol.  xi,  suggests  that  this  S.  Cruz  became  sub- 
sequently known  as  Kalumbu,  and  that  its  church  was  dedicated  to 
S.  Jose.  To  me  it  seems  more  likely  that  it  occupied  the  site  of 
Tombo,  and  was  subsequently  abandoned. 

2  This  "  Penedo"  seems  subsequently  to  have  been  named  after 
Antonio  Bruto,  a  captain-major. 

^  Garcia  Mendes,  p.  19,  describes  Kanzele  as  lying  half-way 
between  the  rivers  Kwanza  and  Mbengu. 

■*  According  to  Antonio  of  Gaeta  two  leagues  below  Masanganu. 
(Jarcia  Mendes  calls  this  place  Makumbe. 


HISTORY   OK   ANGOLA.  I47 

capture  the  reputed  silver  mines  of  Kambambe,  he  set  out 
with  Luiz  Serrao,  eighty  Portuguese,  and  a  "guerra 
preta "  of  thirty  thousand  men.  During  his  forward 
march  he  defeated  the  soba  Mbamba  Tungu  ;  and  at  an 
entrenched  camp  at  Teka  ndungu,  on  February  2nd,  1584, 
he  inflicted  a  crushing  defeat  upon  the  King's  forces  ;  the 
Jesuit  Father  Balthasar  Barreiro  claiming  no  little  credit 
for  having  contributed  to  this  victory  by  his  prayers.^  As 
a  result  of  this  success,  many  of  the  sobas  declared  in 
favour  of  Portugal,  but  so  inconsiderable  were  the  forces 
at  the  command  of  Dias  that  he  could  do  no  more 
than  maintain  his  position  at  Masanganu.  An  army  under 
the  Duke  of  Mbamba,  which  had  been  promised  to  him, 
was  never  sent.-  Reinforcements,  however,  arrived  in 
the  course  of  1584  and  1586,^  and  Dias  fought  a  battle  on 
the  Lukala.  But  his  subordinates  did  not  always  meet 
with  a  like  success  ;  and  Joao  Castanhosa  Vellez,  with  one 
hundred  Portuguese,  was  completely  routed  by  the  soba 
Ngola  Kalungu.^ 

As  an  incident  of  the  governorship  of  Paulo  Dias  may 
be  mentioned  the  building  of  a  fort  at  Benguella  velho,  by 
his  nephew,  Antonio  Lopes  Peixoto,  in  1587.  Unhappily, 
fifty  men  of  the  garrison  ventured  abroad,  unarmed,  and 
fell  in  an  ambush  ;  and  of  the  twenty  who  had  remained  in 
the  fort,  and  who  offered  a  stout  resistance,  only  two 
escaped.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  losses  of  human  life  in 
these  native  wars  were  very  considerable. 

'  See  his  account  of  this  l^attle  in  Bolctim^  1883,  p.  378.  The  story 
in  the  Cutahi^o^  that  Dias  sent  loads  of  cut-ofT  noses  to  S.  Paulo,  is 
hardly  credible. 

-  So  says  Garcia  Mendes,  p.  25;  whilst  Duarte  Lopez,  p.  34,  says 
they  were  sent,  but  being  defeated  on  the  river  Mbengu,  retired  again 
to  the  north. 

^  Uiojro  Rodrigues  dos  Colos  brought  three  hundred  men  in  15S4  ; 
Jacomeda  Cunha,  nine  hundred  in  15S6.  Two  hundred  Flemings,  who 
arrived  in  1587,  nearly  all  died  soon  after  they  had  been  landed. 

^  Garcia  Mendes,  p.  24. 

L  ->. 


148  APPENDIX    IV. 

Paulo  Dias  died  in  the  midst  of  preparations  for  a  fresh 
expedition  against  Ngola,  in  October,  1589,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  N.  S.  da  Victoria,  which  he  himself  had 
built  at  Masanganu.^ 

His  soldiers  elected  Luiz  Serrao,  the  captain-major,  to 
succeed  him. 

Luiz  Serrao  and  the  Battle  of  1590. 

Luiz  Serrao,  having  completed  his  preparations,  started 
with  an  army  numbering  one  hundred  and  twenty  eight 
Portuguese  musketeers  (with  three  horses),  and  fifteen 
thousand  native  allies  armed  with  bows.  With  this  utterly 
insufficient  force  he  crossed  the  Lukala,  and  then  advanced 
to  the  east.  On  Friday,  December  25th,  1590,  when  at 
Ngwalema  a  kitambii  (Anguolome  aquitambo)  in  Ari,^  he 
found  himself  face  to  face  with  the  King  of  Matamba, 
whose  army  had  been  reinforced  by  Ngola,  the  King  of 
Kongo,  the  Jaga  Kinda,^  and  others.  Serrao  desired  to 
retire  before  this  overwhelming  host,  but  his  subordinate 
officers,  Andre  Ferreira  Pereira  and  Francisco  de  Sequeira, 
persuaded  him  to  attack  the  enemy.  He  did  so,  on 
Monday,  December  28th,  1590,  and  was  defeated.  The 
retreat    was   effected    in    good    order.      The  vanguard  of 


1  In  1809  his  remains  were  transferred  to  the  Jesuit  Church  at 
Luandu. 

2  This  place  is  said  to  be  eighty  leagues  from  Masanganu,  a  gross 
exaggeration.  Vicente  Jose,  who  was  the  commander  of  Uuque  de 
Braganga  in  1848,  mentions  a  Ngolema  Aquilamboa  among  the  chiefs 
of  Haire  da  cima  {An.  do  Conscllio  ultnun.,  vol.  ii,  p.  123). 

^  Garcia  Mendes  mentions  the  Kindas  as  if  they  were  a  tribe.  To 
me  they  seem  to  be  the  people  of  the  Jaga  Kinda  (Chinda  of  the 
Italian  Capuchins),  one  of  the  chiefs  killed  by  the  famous  Queen 
Nzinga.  See  Cavazzi,  p.  636,  and  Antonio  de  Gaeta's  narrative  in 
La  7naravigliosa  conversione  dclle  Retina  Singa  escritta  dal.  P.  F. 
Francesco  Maria  Gioia  da  Napoli.  Naples,  1669,  p.  233.  Emilio,  a 
son  of  Count  Laudati,  was  born  in  161 5  ;  he  lived  a  few  years  as  a 
knight  of  Malta,  and  then  entered  a  monastery  of  Capuchins,  assuming 
the  name  of  Antonio  of  Gaeta.  He  landed  at  Luandu  in  November, 
1650,  and  died  there,  after  an  active  life  as  a  missionary,  in  July,  1662. 


HISTORY   OF   ANGOLA.  1 49 

fort}-  musketeers  was  led  by  Jofio  de  Vclloria,  then  came 
the  "guerra  preta,"  whilst  Serrao  himself  commanded 
the  rear,  and  foui^ht  almost  daily  with  his  pursuers.  The 
camp  at  Lukanza,  with  its  valuable  contents,  had  to  be 
abandoned.  At  length,  on  reaching  Akimbolo,^  many 
leagues  to  the  rear,  the  fugitives  met  Luiz  Mendez  Rapozo, 
who  had  come  up  from  Luandu  with  seventy-eight  men. 
At  last  they  reached  the  old  presidio  of  Mbamba  Tungu 
and  Masanganu;  Manuel  Jorge  d'Oliveira  was  at  once  sent 
down  to  Luandu  for  reinforcements,  and  on  their  arrival 
the  siege  was  raised.  L.  Serrao  survived  this  disaster  only 
for  a  month  ;  and  when  he  died,  his  officers  elected  Luiz 
Ferreira  Pereira,  the  captain-major,  to  take  his  place.  The 
sobas  all  around,  and  in  Lamba  and  Ngulungu,  headed  by 
one  Muzi  Zemba  (Muge  Asemba),  were  in  the  field,  but 
they  were  held  in  check  by  Pereira,  and  the  Portuguese 
name  continued  to  be  respected. 

The  Jaga. 

Jaga  or  Jaka  is  a.  military  title,'-  and  by  no  means  the 
name  of  a  people.  The  predatory  man-eating  bands  at 
whose  head  they  invaded  the  agricultural  districts  towards 
the  sea  coast,  included  elements  of  all  kinds,  not  unlike  the 
bands  of  the  "Zulu"  of  our  own  time;  and  hence,  one  of 
the  nam;2s  by  which  they  became  known  in  Angola  was 
^ — Bangala.^  I  have  already  stated  that  I  do  not  think  that 
these  military  leaders,  or  Jaga,  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  tribe  of  the  Ayaka  to  the  east  of  Kongo.  Still  less 
can  we  adopt  the  monstrous  notion  that  the  various 
inland  tribes  who,  in  the  course  of  the  sixteenth  century, 

'  Called  Kakalele  in  the  Caialogo. 

'  Douville,  Voyai^e  an  Con^^o,  Paris,  1832.  vol.  ii,  p.  375  ;  iJowdich. 
On  the  liunda  Latit^uai^^c,  p.  138,  note  2. 

"*  See  note,  p.  S4. 


150  APPENDIX   IV. 

descended  upon  the  coast  of  the  most  opposite  parts  of 
Africa,  are  to  be  identified  with  our  Jaga.  It  was  Joao 
Bermudes^  who  first  identified  the  Galla  of  Abyssinia  with 
the  Sumba,  who  raided  the  coast  of  Guinea  about  1570- 
Duarte  Lopez  (pp.  66,  6y)  would  have  us  believe  that  the 
Jaga  came  out  of  Moenemuge  (Mwene  muji),  and  called 
themselves  Agag.^  But  the  people  of  Mwene  muji,  or  the 
land  of  the  Maravi,  are  in  reality  the  Zimbas,  who  raided 
Kilwa  and  Mombasa  in  1589,  whilst  "Agag"  looks  to  me 
like  a  corruption  of  Agau,  which  is  the  name  of  an 
Abyssinian  tribe.^  And  hence  arises  this  absurd  confusion 
of  Father  Guerreiro,  who  expects  us  to  believe  that  the  Jaga 
are  known  in  Kongo  as  lacas,  in  Angola  as  Gindes,*  in 
"  India"  (that  is,  on  the  East  coast  of  Africa)  as  Zimbas, 
in  Prester  John's  country  as  Gallas,  and  in  Sierra  Leone 
as  Sumbas !  Battell,  who  reports  facts  and  leaves  hypo- 
theses alone,  confesses  that  in  his  day  nothing  was  known 
about  the  origin  of  this  dreaded  people.^ 

We  have  already  met  with  Jaga  in  Kongo,  as  allies  of 
Ngola.  In  1590  they  were  fighting  Luiz  Serrao  as  the 
allies  of  Matamba,  and  by  1600  they  appear  to  have 
advanced  as  far  as  the  coast  of  Benguella,  where  Battell 
joined  them,  and  had  an  opportunity  of  gaining  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  their  daily  life,  not  enjoyed  by  any  other 
traveller.     H.  D.  de  Carvalho^  and  A.  R.  Neves'^  have  been 


^  Breve  /ve/agdo  da  euibaixada,  etc.,  Lisbon,  1565.  Reprint  of  1875, 
P-  98. 

"  It  will  be  remembered  that  Battell,  p.  25,  writes  Gaga  as  an 
alternative  form  for  Jaga.  May  Agau  stand  for  Agaga,  the  Jagas 
collectively  ? 

^  Relacdo  ani/cl,  1602-3.     Lisbon,  160;. 

•*  Ginde  (pronounced  Jinde)  may  be  derived  from  njinda,  the  meaning 
of  which  is  fury,  hostility. 
^  See  p.  83. 

"  Expediqdo  Portuguesa :  Ethnographia,  p.  56. 
'^  Jixpedii^ao  a  Cassatige,  Lisbon,  1854. 


HISTORY    OK    ANOOLA.  I5I 

at  the  trouble  of  collecting  sucli  information  on  th(jir 
origin  as  it  is  possible  to  gather  after  the  lapse  of  three 
centuries.  Entrusting  ourselves  to  the  guidance  of  the 
former  of  these  authors,  we  learn  that  Kinguri,  the  son  of 
the  chief  of  the  Bungo,  in  Lunda,  was  excluded  by  his 
father  from  the  succession,  in  favour  of  his  sister  Lueji. 
Gathering  around  him  his  adherents,  he  left  his  native 
land  to  found  a  "  state "  elsewhere.  He  first  settled  in 
Kioko,  then  crossed  the  Upper  Kwanza  into  Kimbundu 
(Binbundu  of  Bie),  and  reached  Lubolo,  where  he  made 
friends  with  the  chief,  Ngongo,  whose  daughter  Kulachinga 
he  married.  He  then  crossed  the  Kwanza  above  Kambambe, 
entered  into  friendly  relations  with  the  Portuguese,  visited 
the  Governor,  D.  Manuel,^  and  offered  to  fight  on  the  side 
of  the  Portuguese.  He  was  granted  land  at  Lukamba,-  on 
the  river  Kamueji.  Being  dissatisfied  with  this  land,  on 
account  of  its  sterility,  he  again  turned  to  the  eastward, 
and,  crossing  the  Lui,  finally  settled  in  the  country  still 
occupied  by  his  successors,  who  (according  to  Carvalho), 
were  Kasanje,  Ngonga  ka  mbanda,  Kalunga  ka  kilombo, 
Kasanjc  ka  Kulachinga,  etc.^  Having  settled  down, 
Kinguri  invited  his  father-in-law  to  join  him,  and  his 
forces  were  subsequently  increased  by  some  discontented 
subjects  of  Queen  Nzinga,  led  by  Kalungu.  His  followers,  ^ 
being  thus  a  mixture  of  man}-  tribes,  the  Jagas  were 
thenceforth  chosen    alternately  among  the    three  leading 


'  Perhaps  Manuel  Cerveira  Pcreira,  who  founded  the  Presidio  of 
Kambambe  in  1604.  The  first  Don  Manuel,  liowever,  is  I).  Manuel 
Pereira  Forjaz  (1607-I1).  liut  as  the  Jaga  offered  to  fight  Queen 
Nzinga,  who  only  acceded  in  1627,  this  Don  Manuel  may  have  been 
D.  Manuel  Pereira  Coutinho  (1630-34). 

-  A  "feira"  was  established  at  Lukamba,  near  Mbaka,  in  1623. 
The  Kamueji  is  perhaps  the  Fumeji  of  Capello  and  Ivens. 

'  The  list  of  Neves,  p.  108,  begins  with  Kinguri  kia  bangala,  who 
was  succeeded  by  Kasanje  kaimba,  Kasanje  kakulachinga,  Kaki- 
lombo,  Ngonga-nbande,  etc. 


152  APPENDIX    IV. 

families    of    Kulachinga   (Kinguri's    wife),    Ngongo    and 
Kalunga.^ 

It  is  perfectly  clear  from  this  information,  collected  in 
Lunda  and  Kasanje,  that  it  throws  no  light  upon  the 
original  Jaga,  although  it  may  explain  the  origin  of  the 
Jaga  still  ruling  at  Kasanje. 

The  account  given  by  Ladislaus  Magyar-  evidently 
refers  to  the  same  leader.  According  to  him,  a  Jaga 
Kanguri  settled  in  the  country  now  occupied  by  the  Sonyo 
three  hundred  years  ago.  His  people  were  cannibals,  but 
the  more  intelligent  among  them  saw  that  this  practice 
would  ultimately  lead  to  the  destruction  of  the  subject 
tribes  upon  whom  they  depended  for  support,  and  they 
founded  the  secret  society  of  the  Empacaceiros^  for  the 
suppression  of  cannibalism.  Being  worsted  in  a  civil  war, 
they  crossed  the  upper  Kwanza  into  Bie,  whilst  Kanguri 
turned  to  the  north-west  and  settled  in  Kasanje. 

Cavazzi  seems  to  go  further  back,  for  he  tells  us  that 
Zimbo,  who  was  the  first  chief  of  the  Jaga  (Aiacca),  invaded 
Kongo,  whilst  one  of  his  chiefs,  "  Dongij  "  (Ndongo  ?), 
invaded  Matamba,  and  that  the  bloody  "  kichile,"'*  or 
customs,  were  introduced  by  Musasa  the  wife,  and  Tem- 
bandumba  the  daughter,  of  this  "  Dongij."  The  daughter 
married  Kulambo,  whom  she  poisoned  ;  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Kinguri,  who  was  killed  during  an  invasion  of 
Angola,  Kulachimbo  a  great  warrior,  Kassanje,  and  many 


'  Capello  and  Ivens,  Bcnguclla  to  lacca,  vol.  i,  p.  239,  include 
Mahungo  and  Kambolo  among  the  family  of  Ngongo,  and  Mbumba 
among  that  of  Kulachinga. 

2  Reisenin  Siid-Afrika,  Pest,  1869,  p.  264. 

3  From  Mpakasa,  a  bufifalo,  and  the  meaning  of  the  word  is  there- 
fore originally  "  buffalo-hunter,"  but  it  was  subsecjuently  applied  to 
natives  employed  by  government,  as  soldiers,  etc.  Capello  and  Ivens, 
From  Benguclla  to  the  Yucca,  vol.  ii,  p.  215,  deny  that  they  ever  formed 
a  secret  society  for  the  suppression  of  cannibalism. 

''  KicJiilc,  transgression. 


HISTORY   OF   AN(JOLA.  I  53 

Others  ;  the  last  of  whom,  Kassanjc  ka  nkinguri,  was  bap- 
tised in  1657.^ 

I  confess  my  inability  to  evolve  the  truth  out  of  these 
conflicting  statements,  and  can  only  suppose  that  the  title 
of  "  Jaga  "  was  assumed  by  the  leaders  of  predatory  hordes  j  )</ 
of  very  diverse  origin,  in  order  to  inspire  terror  in  the 
hearts  of  peaceful  tribes  ;  just,  as  in  more  recent  times, 
certain  tribes  in  East  Africa  pretend  to  be  Zulu  for  a  like 
reason. 

D.  Francisco  and  D.  Jeronymo  d' Almeida, 
1 592- 1 594. 

The  new  Governor,  D.  Francisco  d'Almeida,  arrived  at 
S.  Paulo,  on  June  24th,  1592,  accompanied  by  four  hundred 
foot-soldiers  and  fifty  African  horse,  all  picked  men. 
Among  the  volunteers  attending  him  were  his  brother, 
D.  Jeronymo,  Luis  Lopez  de  Sequeira  and  Balthasar 
Rebello  de  Aragoa;'  and  perhaps  also  Domingos  d'Abreu 
de  Brito,  who,  in  a  "  Summario  e  descripcao  do  Reino  de 
Angola,"  presented  to  King  Philip  I,  proposd  an  expedi- 
tion across  Africa,  and  the  protection  of  the  road  to  be 
opened  by  a  chain  of  forts.'^ 

The  new  Governor,  immediately  on  his  arrival,  found 
himself  face  to  face  with  a  religious  difficulty.  The 
Jesuits,  ever  since  the  days  of  Dias,  expected  to  be 
consulted  in  all  government  business.  The\-  desired  to  be 
appointed  "preceptors"  (amos)  of  the  native  chiefs,  their 
aim  being  evidently  to  create  a  theocratic  government, 
such  as  they  established  subsequently  in  Paraguay.     They 

*  See  Cavazzi,  pp.  182-205. 

-  It  is  to  him  we  owe  several  memoirs,  referred  to  p.  xviii.  He  did 
excellent  service;  l)ut  whilst  Jofio  \'elloria  and  others  were  made 
Knights  of  the  Order  of  Christ,  and  received  other  more  substantial 
rewards,  his  merits  seem  not  to  have  been  recognised. 

^  This  important  MS.,  dated  1592,  still  awaits  publication. 


154  APPENDIX    IV. 

"  used  their  spiritual  influence  to  induce  the  conquered 
sobas  to  refuse  obedience  to  the  civil  powers  ;"  and  when 
d'Almeida  made  use  of  the  authority  conferred  upon  him 
at  Madrid  in  order  to  crush  this  "  nascent  theocracy,"  he 
was  excommunicated.  He  certainly  was  unequal  to  cope 
with  these  domineering  priests.  Disheartened,  he  threw 
up  a  charge  to  which  he  felt  unequal,  and  took  ship  for 
Brazil  (April  8th,  iSgsV 

D.  Jeronymo,  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  Camara,  took 
up  the  reins  of  government,  and  being  of  a  more  con- 
ciliatory nature  than  his  brother,  made  peace  with  the 
Jesuits,  and  was  thus  able  to  take  the  field.  He  started 
with  four  hundred  men  and  twenty  horses,  and  received 
the  submission  of  the  sobas  of  Kisama,  excepting  the  most 
powerful  among  them.  On  reaching  the  salt  mines  of 
Ndemba^  he  founded  a  "presidio,"  and  garrisoned  it  with 
one  hundred  men.  On  his  way  to  the  silver-mines  of 
Kambambe  he  was  struck  down  with  fever,  and  returned 
to  Luandu,  leaving  Balthasar  d'Almeida  de  Sousa  and 
Pedro  Alvares  Rebello  in  command  of  the  troops.  They 
were  imprudent,  and  on  April  22nd,  1594,  fell  into  an 
ambush  prepared  for  them  by  the  powerful  chief  Kafuche 
kabara  (Cafuxe  cambara).  Only  the  captain-major,  thanks 
to  the  swiftness  of  his  horse,  and  a  few  men,  escaped  this 
disaster.* 


'   Lopes  de  Lima,  Ensaios^  p.  147. 

''■  However,  there  are  two  sides  to  this  dispute,  and  it  may  well  be 
doubted  whether  the  natives  would  not  have  been  better  off  under  a 
Jesuit  theocracy  than  they  were  under  an  utterly  corrupt  body  of  civil 
officials.  See  P.  Guerreiro,  AVArtiJc  amial  de  1605,  p.  625,  and  Lopes 
de  Lima,  p.  xviii. 

^  Erroneously  called  Adenda  by  most  authors.  Battell  is  the  first 
to  give  the  correct  name. 

■•  Garcia  Mendes,  p.  24. 


HISTORY    OF   ANGOLA.  I  55 


JOAO    FURTADO   DE    MENDONVA,   I5<>|-i602. 

D.  Jeronymo  was  on  the  point  of  hurrying  up  with 
reinforcements  when  Joilo  Furtado  de  Mendonc^a  arrived 
at  Luandu  (August  ist,  1594).  He  brought  with  him,  not 
only  four  hundred  men  with  thirty  horses,  but  also  twelve 
European  women, ^  the  first  ever  seen  in  Luandu,  in  whose 
honour  the  town  was  decorated. 

One  of  the  most  memorable  events  of  his  governorship 
was  a  campaign  which  he  conducted  up  the  river  Mbengu. 
Starting  at  the  worst  time  of  the  year  (in  March,  1496),  he 
quickly  lost  two  hundred  men  by  fever.  Having  brought 
up  fresh  recruits  from  Luandu,  he  avenged  himself  for  a 
disaster  brought  about  by  his  own  ignorance,  by  an 
exceptional  severity  in  his  treatment  of  the  "  rebels," 
many  of  whom  were  blown  from  guns.  This  expedition 
kept  the  field  for  several  years,  and  proceeded  as  far  as 
Ngazi  (Ingasia),  the  chief  of  which  district  was  called 
Ngombe — the  bullock.- 

Meanwhile,  Joao  de  Velloria,"'  the  captain-major,  had 
severely  punished  the  rebellious  sobas  of  Lamba.  Masan- 
ganu  was  once  more  blockaded  by  the  King  Ngola  (1597), 
until  relieved  by  Balthasar  Rebello  de  Aragao.     On  again 


*  They  were  "  converts  "  from  the  Casa  Pia  founded  by  D.  Maria, 
the  queen  of  D.  Manuel — not  reformed  criminals,  but  converted 
Jewesses. 

-  Hattell  gives  some  account  of  this  campaign.  See  also  Garcia 
Mendes,  p.  1 1.  Ngombe  a  Mukiama,  one  of  the  Ndembu  to  the 
north  of  the  .Mbengu,  may  be  a  descendant  of  this  Ngombe  (see 
Luis  .Simplico  Fonseca's  account  of  "Dembos"  in  Att.  do  io/isc//io 
ultrain.,  ii,  p.  86). 

'  Upon  this  Spaniard  was  conferred  the  habit  of  the  Order  of  Christ, 
he  was  granted  a  pension  of  20,000  reis,  and  appointed  "  marcador 
dos  esclavos,"  an  office  supposed  to  yield  i,ooocruzadosa  year  (Rebello 
de  Aragao,  p.  23). 


156  APPENDIX    IV. 

descending  the  Kwanza,  he  built  a  presidio  in  the  territory 
of  the  chief  Muchiina,  in  Kisama  (1559).^ 

The  Campaign  of  1602-3.2 

A  new  Governor,  Joao  Rodrigues  Coutinho,  arrived 
early  in  1602.  He  was  acceptable  to  the  Jesuits,  and  soon 
won  the  hearts  of  the  people  by  his  liberality.  He  had 
been  authorised  by  the  King  to  bestow  five  habits  of  the 
Order  of  Christ,  dub  five  knights,  and  appoint  thirty 
King's  chamberlains  (mocos  da  camara).  Seven  years' 
receipts  of  the  export  duty  on  slaves  were  to  be  devoted 
to  the  building  of  forts  at  the  salt  mines  (Ndemba), 
Kambambe,  and  in  Benguela. 

Six  months  after  his  arrival,  the  Governor  took  the  field 
against  the  powerful  chief  Kafuche.  His  force  was  the 
most  formidable  that  had  ever  been  at  the  disposal  of  a 
Governor,  numbering  no  less  than  eight  hundred  Portu- 
guese. It  was  joined  at  Songo  by  a  portion  of  the  garrison 
of  Masanganu.  Unhappily,  the  Governor  died  before 
coming  in  contact  with  the  enemy,  and  appointed  Manuel 
Cerveira  Pereira  as  his  successor.  Battell  calls  this  man 
an  "  upstart,"  and  he  certainly  had  many  enemies;  but  he 
is  well  spoken  of  by  the  Jesuits,  and  was  an  able  soldier. 
On  August  loth,  1603,  he  inflicted  a  crushing  defeat  upon 
Kafuche,  at  Agoakaiongo,^  on  the  very  spot  where,  seven 
years  before,  the  Portuguese  had  met  with  a  great 
disaster.  Overcoming  the  stout  resistance  of  the  chiefs 
of  the  Museke,*  he  arrived  at  the  head  of  the  navigation 
of  the  Kwanza,  and  there,  at  Kambambe,  he  founded  the 
Presidio   da    N.S.  do  Rozario    (1604).     Having   punished 


^  Luciano  Cordeiro  {Terras  e  Minas^  p.  7),  says  that,  according  to 
local  tradition,  the  first  presidio  of  that  name  was  at  Kasenga,  a 
village  which  we  are  unable  to  discover  on  any  map. 

■^  See  Battell's  account  of  this  campaign,  p.  37. 

^  See  note,  p.  yj.  *  See  Glossary,  Miiseke. 


HISTORY   OF    ANGOLA.  I  57 

several  of  the  ncighbourinfr  chiefs,  including  Shila  mban/.a 
(Axilambanza),  the  father-in-law  of  King  Ngola,  and  left 
Joao  de  Araujo  e  Azevedo^  in  command  of  the  new 
presidio,  Pereira  returned  to  the  coast. 

S.  Paulo  de  Luandu  had  by  that  time  grown  into  a  fine 
town,  where  commerce  flourished.  Unfortunately  for  the 
lasting  prosperity  of  the  colony,  huinan  beings  constituted 
the  most  valuable  article  of  export,  and  the  profits  yielded 
by  this  slave  trade  attracted  Dutch  and  French  interlopers, 
notwithstanding  a  ro}'al  decree  of  1605,  which  excluded 
all  foreign  vessels  from  the  vast  territories  claimed  by 
Portugal.  In  1607  there  were  four  "  Presidios"  or  forts  in 
the  interior,  namely  Muchima,  Agoakaiongo,  Masanganu, 
and  Kambambe.^ 

D.  Manuel  Pereira  Forjaz  and   Bento   Banha 
Cardoso,  1607-15. 

We  have  already  stated  that  Manuel  Cerveira  Pereira 
had  many  enemies,  and  when  D.  Manuel  Pereira  Forjaz,  the 
new  Governor,  arrived  towards  the  end  of  1607,  very  serious 
accusations  must  have  been  brought  against  the  former, 
for  he  was  at  once  sent  back  to  Lisbon.  There,  however, 
we  are  bound  to  assume  that  he  refuted  these  accusations, 
for  otherwise  it  is  not  likely  that  he  would  have  been 
re-appointed  Governor  eight  years  afterwards  :  unless,  in- 
deed, he  had  friends  at  court  who  profited  by  his  delin- 
quencies. Forjaz  himself  showed  to  little  advantage.  He 
superseded  the  commandant  of  Kambambe  by  one  of  his 
own  creatures,  and  the  fort  would  certainly  have  been 
taken  by  the  sobas  who  blockaded  it,  had  not  Roque  de 
S.  Miguel  and  Rebel lo  de  Aragao  hastened  to  its  relief. 
Forjaz,  moreover,  is  accused  of  having  imposed  an  annual 


^  Others  call  him  Paio  d'Araujo. 
-  Estabelccimcntos,  1607. 


158  APPENDIX    IV. 

tax  upon  the  sobas,  yielding  from  twelve  to  thirteen 
thousand  cruzados,  which  seem  to  have  found  their  way 
into  his  own  pockets,  and  those  of  his  favourites.^  When 
he  suddenly  died  in  his  bed, on  April  nth,  i6ii,the  bishop 
and  the  leading  men  called  upon  the  captain-major, 
Bento  Banha  Cardoso,  to  take  charge  of  the  government. 
Cardoso  was  a  man  of  enterprise,  and  successful  in  his 
undertakings,  but  cruel.  In  161 1  he  defeated  King 
Ngola.  The  sobas  Kilonga  and  Mbamba  Tungu,  who  fell 
into  his  hands,  were  beheaded,  as  were  also  several  of  their 
makotas.  To  avenge  these  executions,  fourteen  sobas  of 
Ngola  and  Matamba  made  an  attack  upon  Kambambe  in 
the  following  year  ;  and  although  that  place  was  valiantly 
defended  until  relieved,  it  took  a  year  before  order  was 
restored  in  the  surrounding  district.  To  keep  these  sobas 
in  check,  a  fort  (Mbaka)  was  built  on  the  river  Lukala 
(1614),  eight  leagues  from  Masanganu.^  In  Kisama,  the 
territory  of  Nambua  ngongo  (Nabo  angungo)  was  raided 
in  the  same  year. 

An  Attempt  to  Cross  Africa. 

Before  proceeding  with  our  account,  there  remains  to  be 
noticed  a  serious  attempt  to  cross  the  whole  of  Africa 
from  the  west  coast  to  "  Manomotapa,"  on  the  Zambezi, 
which  was  made  by  Balthasar  Rebello  de  Aragao,  by 
order  of  D.  Manuel  Pereira  Forjaz.  Rebello  de  Aragao 
himself  furnishes  a  very  short  account  of  this  expedition,^ 
from  which  we  learn  that  he  discovered  copper  and  iron, 
and  was  told  that  there  was  also  silver.  The  natives  bred 
cattle  and  cultivated  the  land,  and  they  told  him  of  a  lake, 

I  A.  Beserra  Fajardo,  in  Prodticqoes  commercio  e  governo  do  Congo  e 
de  Angola^  1629,  one  of  the  documents  published  by  Luciano  Cordeiro 
in  1881. 

^  Near  where  the  railway  now  crosses  that  river. 

3  Rebello  de  Aragao,  p.  15. 


HISTORY    OK    ANC.OLA.  I  59 

in  Lit.  16"  S.,  i^ixini^  rise  to  many  rivers,  including  the 
Nile.  Unfortunately,  when  he  had  advanced  one  hundred 
and  forty  leagues  from  the  sea,  and  eighty  beyond  the 
place  he  started  from  (Kambambe  ?),  he  was  summoned 
back,  as  the  fort  just  named  was  threatened  by  King 
Ngola.^ 

The  Con(,)Uest  ok  Benguella. 

In  161 5,  Manuel  Cerveira  Pereira-  returned  to  the  scene 
of  his  former  labours,  with  special  instructions  to  take 
possession  of  Benguella,  which  for  a  considerable  time 
past  had  been  visited  by  trading  vessels.  But  before  he 
started  upon  this  enterprise,  he  ordered  his  old  comrade, 
Joao  (or  Paio  ?)  de  Araujo  e  Azevedo,  to  deal  with  Kakulu 
Kabasa,^  Mbumba  (Bumba)  a  ndala,  Kilomba  kia  tubia, 
and  other  revolted  chiefs  in  Angola,  whilst  he  himself 
penetrated  into  the  country  of  the  Kakulu  Kahenda,^  who 
had  given  offence  by  assisting  fugitive  slaves  and  inter- 
fering with  traders. 

Having    entrusted    Antonio   Gon^alves    Pitta  with    the 


'  It  seems  that  the  e.xplorer  considers  Kambambe  to  lie  eighty 
leagues  inland  (P.  Gueneiro— AV/.  a/i.,  1515,  f.  126— estimated  the 
distance  from  S.  Paulo  to  Kafuchi's  at  sixty  leagues).  Accepting  this 
gross  over-estimate  in  calculating  his  further  progress,  and  assuming 
him  to  have  gone  to  the  south-east,  which  was  not  only  the  shortest 
route  to  Chikovo  and  Mwanamtapa,  but  also  avoided  the  country 
of  the  hostile  Ngola,  he  cannot  even  have  got  as  far  as  Bie.  As  to 
a  "  big  lake,"  he  heard  no  more  than  other  travellers  have  heard  since, 
only  to  be  disappointed.  The  natives  certainly  never  told  him  that 
one  of  the  rivers  flowing  out  of  that  lake  was  the  Nile.  This  bit  of 
information  he  got  out  of  a  map.  His  expedition  ti.ay  have  taken 
place  in  1607— he  himself  gives  no  date.  Perhaps  Forjaz  had  given 
the  instructions,  which  were  only  carried  out  in  1612,  when  Kambambe 
was  in  reality  threatened  by  the  natives. 

-  Rebello  de  Aragao,  p.  14,  calls  him  Manuel  da  .Silveira. 

•'  A  Kakulu  Kabasa  still  lives  to  the  north-east  of  Masanganu,  in  9  4' 
S.,  14''  9'  E. 

*  The  territory  of  a  chief  of  that  name  is  on  the  upper  Mbengu,  to 
the  north  of  Mbaka.     The  ditnloi^o  calls  him  Kakulu  Kahango. 


l6o  APPENDIX    IV. 

government  of  S.  Paulo,  he  left  that  place  for  the  South,  on 
April  nth,  1617,  with  four  vessels,  a  patacho,  and  one 
hundred  soldiers.^  Finding  the  site  of  the  old  fort  near 
the  Terra  das  duas  Puntas  unsuitable,  he  continued  his 
voyage  along  the  coast,  until  he  came  in  sight  of  a 
"  sombreiro,"  overlooking  the  Bahia  das  Vaccas  ;-  and 
there  he  built  the  fort  of  S.  Filippe  de  Benguella,  which 
in  course  of  time  developed  into  a  city  of  some  importance. 
The  sobas  of  Ndombe,  of  whose  territory  he  had  possessed 
himself,  naturally  objected  to  the  presence  of  these  uninvi- 
ted strangers,  but  they  were  compelled  to  submit  after  five 
defeats.  The  Jaga  on  the  river  Murombo  likewise  gave  in, 
after  three  months'  fighting,  but  soon  afterwards  broke 
the  peace,  and  was  executed.  The  chief  Kalunga,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Koporolo  (Kuporol),  and  the  cattle-keeping 
Mukimba  in  the  neighbouring  hills,  also  submitted.  It 
scarcely  admits  of  doubt  that  Pereira,  in  the  course  of  his 
many  military  excursions,  discovered  copper,  sulphur  and 
salt,^  but  he  was  to  benefit  little  by  these  discoveries.  His 
harsh  conduct  and  greed  had  estranged  his  people. 
Headed  by  a  priest  and  by  their  officers,  they  mutinied, 
put  their  leader  on  board  a  patacho,  and  shipped  him  off 
to  S.  Paulo,  where  no  notice  was  taken  of  his  presence,  the 
Governor  being  absent  at  that  time,  because  of  a  native 
war  (1618). 


^  See  Benguella  c  sen  serldo,  1617-22,  by  an  anonymous  writer, 
published  by  Luciano  Cordeiro  in  1881. 

-  This  bay  is  known  by  many  aHases,  such  as  S.  Maria,  S.  Antonio, 
do  Sombreiro,  and  da  Torre. 

^  The  anonymous  MS.  already  cited  by  us  is,  however,  silent  on  this 
subject. 

*  Antonio  Diniz,  who  wrote  in  1622  {Prodiic^ocs  do  Congo  c  de 
Atigola,  Lisbon,  1881,  p.  14),  charges, Pereira  with  having  sent,  without 
the  King's  knowledge,  three  shiploads  of  salt  to  Luandu,  which  he 
exchanged  for  "  Farinha  de  guerra"  (Commissariat  flour\  with  which 
to  feed  his  men. 


llISTOkV    OK    AN(]Oi-A.  l6l 

Percira  once  more  returned  to  Madrid,  and  having 
explained  matters  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  authorities, 
he  was  sent  back,  and  again  reached  S.  Fehppe  de  Ben- 
guella  on  August  8th,  1620.  He  sailed  north  to  Sumba 
mbela's  country,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Kuvu.  A  couple 
of  days  inland  he  discovered  more  copper,  three  quintals 
of  which  he  took  to  S.  Paulo.  He  died  in  the  midst  of  his 
labours.  The  Catalogo  credits  him  with  having  gone 
inland  as  far  as  Kakonda.^ 


The  Colonial  Government. 

We  have  ahead)'  learned  that  the  native  sobas  were 
handed  over  to  the  mercy  of  individual  "  conquistadores," 
and  Rebel lo  de  Aragao  declares  that  these  sobas  were 
being  "  robbed  and  maltreated."  They  were  required  by 
their  masters  to  pay  a  tax  in  slaves,  to  furnish  carriers, 
and  render  all  kinds  of  services,"  without  payment.  In 
addition  to  this  the  Governor,  D.  M.  P.  Forjaz,  imposed 
upon  them  a  poll-tax,  which  produced  from  twelve  to 
thirteen  thousand  cruzados  (say  ^^1,650^)  a  year.  Rebello 
de  Aragao  maintains  that  the  native  wars  were  largely  due 
to  this  pernicious  s)stem,  which  enriched  the  Governor  and 
his  officials,  whilst  traders  were  made  to  suffer,  and  ceased 
to  visit  the  "  fciras"  because  of  the  extortionate  demands 
made  upon  them.  At  Mpinda  nearly  all  the  "  honest"  trade 
had  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Dutch,  because  of  the 
monopoly  conferred  upon  Portuguese  slave-dealers.  He 
declares  that  a  tax  of  20  per  cent,  on  the  salt  mined  at 


'  That  is  a  district  called  Kakonda,  for  the  old  fort  of  that  name 
(Caconda  velha),  sixty  miles  from  the  coast,  was  only  built  in  lOblj. 
Letters  from  Pereira,  dated  September  9th,  1620,  and  January  23rd, 
1 62 1,  in  Egerton  MS.  1 133  v British  .Museum),  ff-  357-3<J'- 

-  1  do  not  know  whether  oxen  were  employed  as  beasts  of  burthen 
{Aois  cavallos)  in  these  early  days. 

^  Reckoning  the  cruzado  at  is.  8</. 


l62  APPENDIX   IV, 

Ndemba  would  pay  all  the  legitimate  expenses  of  govern- 
ment ;  but  that,  although  the  export  duty  on  slaves  yielded 
from  five  to  six  thousand  cruzados,  there  had  not  yet  been 
built  a  decent  house  for  the  government  offices. 

Garcia  Mendes  Castellobranco,  in  a  memoir^  addressed 
to  the  King  in  1620,  is  equally  outspoken  with  regard  to 
the  treatment  of  the  native  chiefs,  who,  he  maintains,  ought 
not  to  be  taxed  more  heavily  than  at  the  time  when  they 
were  still  subjects  of  a  native  king.  He,  too,  refers  to  the 
salt  mines  as  a  source  of  revenue,  recommends  the  levying 
of  a  toll  at  river  crossings,  and  the  expropriation  of  the 
uncultivated  territory  around  S.  Paulo.^ 

Many  of  these  abuses  may,  no  doubt,  be  traced  to  the 
demoralising  influence  of  the  slave-trade  and  the  insufficient 
pay  of  the  officials.  A  slave  costing  ^^3  js.  in  the  interior" 
(or  nothing,  if  taken  in  the  course  of  one  of  the  frequent 
slave  raids)  was  sold  for  more  than  double  that  sum  on  the 
coast  ;  and  whilst  money  could  be  made  thus  easily  the 
great  natural  resources  of  the  country  were  neglected  and 
the  population — which,  on  the  arrival  of  the  Portuguese,  is 
said  to  have  been  very  considerable — shrank  from  year  to 
year.^ 

The  export  duties  on  slaves  and  ivory  were  farmed  out 
in  1607  to  one  Duarte  Dias  Enriques  for  twenty  million 
reis  annually  (about  £6,606).^ 

S.  Paulo  and  Masanganu  enjoyed  municipal  institutions 
at  that  time,  but  all  outside  these  cities  was  ruled  by 
military  adventurers.     The  Governor  (in  1607)  was  paid  a 

1  Published  by  Luciano  Cordeiro. 

2  Dapper,  p.  592,  regrets  that  these  exactions  ceased  on  the  occupa- 
tion of  the  country  by  the  Dutch  (not  from  love  of  the  native,  we  may 
be  sure),  and  that,  as  a  consequence,  his  countrymen  were  little 
respected. 

^  Antonio  Diniz,  Produc(^oes,  commercio  e  govertio  do  Congo  e  de 
Angola^  1516-19,  published  by  Luciano  Cordeiro  in  1881. 

■•  Luiz  de  Figuerido  Falcao,  Lh>ro  em  que  se  content  toda  a  Fasenda, 
etc.     Lisbon,  1855,  p.  26.     I  reckon  400  reis  to  a  cruzado  worth  zs.  8d. 


iiisTuKV  OK  an(;olA.  163 

salary  of  £26y,  but  the  other  officials  were  decidedly 
underpaid  ;  and  thus,  almost  of  necessity,  were  driven  to 
increase  their  incomes  by  illegitimate  means.^ 

The  War  with  Ngola  nzinga  mbandi. 

Luiz  Mendes  de  Vasconcellos,  the  new  Governor,  arrived 
in  November,  161 7,  and  almost  immediately  found  himself 
involved  in  a  war  with  the  King  of  Ndongo.  Nzinga 
mbandi  ngola  kiluanji,-  a  great  tyrant,  had  been  "  removed" 
by  his  indignant  subjects  shortly  before  the  arrival  of 
the  new  Governor.  He  left  behind  him  three  daughters, 
one  of  whom,  born  in  1582,  became  famous  as  Queen  D. 
Anna  de  Souza  Nzinga,  and  two  sons,  one  by  a  legitimate 
wife,  the  other  by  a  slave  woman.  It  was  the  latter,  Ngola 
nzinga  mbandi,^  whom  his  partisans  raised  to  the  throne, 
which  he  reached  through  rivers  of  blood,  among  his 
victims  being  his  own  brother,  a  son  of  his  sister,  and  many 
of  the  trusted  councillors  of  his  father.  In  1618  the 
usurper  took  the  field,  intending  to  expel  the  Portuguese, 
who  seem  to  have  given  provocation  by  shifting  the  old 
presidio  of  Mbaka  (Ambaca)  to  a  site  much  higher  up  the 
Lukala.*  The  Governor,  ably  supported  by  his  captain- 
major,  Pedro  de  Souza  Coelho,  not  only  defeated  the  King, 


^  The  Capitao-mor  do  Campo,  who  was  the  chief  officer  next  to  the 
Governor,  was  paid  £6j  ;  the  ouvidor  (or  judge),  ^34  ;  the  sergeant- 
major,  ^34  ;  the  principal  financial  officer  (provedor  da  Fazenda), 
^{,27:  a  captain  of  infantry,  £^0  ;  a  private,  ^18.  There  was  a 
"  marcador  dos  esclavos,"  who  branded  the  slaves.  He  received  no 
pay  but  levied  fees  which  brought  him  in  ^140  a  year  (see  Esta- 
belecimentos^  p.  21). 

In  1 72 1  the  Governor's  salary  was  raised  to  15,000  cruzados(^2,ooo), 
but  he  was  forbidden  to  engage  any  longer  in  trade. 

2  Called  Nzinga  mbandi  ngola,  or  Mbandi  Ngola  kiluanji,  by 
Cavazzi,  pp  28,  601  ;  Ngola  akiluanji  by  Cadornega  ;  and  Nzinga 
mbandi.  King  of  Ndongo  and  Matamba,  in  the  Catalot^o. 

^  Called  Ngola  mbandi  by  Cavazzi,  Cadornega,  and  in  the  Ca/alogoj 
Ngola-nzinga  mbandi  by  Lopes  de  Lima,  Ensaios,  p.  95. 

*  This  removal  seems  to  have  taken  place  immediately  after  the 
Ctovernors  arrival.  The  site  chosen  was  that  of  the  Prai^a  veiha  of 
modern  maps,  to  the  south  of  the  present  Ambaca. 

M  2 


164  APPENDIX   IV. 

but  also  captured  his  queen  and  many  other  persons  of 
consideration.  The  King  sued  for  peace,  but  as  he  failed 
to  surrender  the  Portuguese  whom  he  had  taken  prisoner, 
the  war  was  renewed  in  1619.  His  alHes  fared  no  better 
than  the  King  himself.  His  vice-king  of  lower  Ndongo, 
Ngola  ari,^  was  compelled  to  pay  a  tribute  of  one  hundred 
slaves  annually  (in  1620)  ;  and  while  the  Governor  raided 
the  territories  of  Kahibalongo,  Ndonga,  and  Kasa,  his 
lieutenant,  Lopo  Soares  Lago,  destroyed  the  kilombos  of 
the  sobas  Ngunza  a  ngombe  and  Bangu. 

It  had  been  recognised  by  this  time  that  many  of  these 
punitive  expeditions  were  provoked  by  the  lawless  conduct 
of  white  traders,  mulattoes  and  negros  cal^ados  (that  is, 
shoe-wearing  negroes),  who  went  inland  on  slaving  expedi- 
tions; and  only  Pumbeiros  descal^os,  that  is,  native  agents 
or  traders  not  yet  sufficiently  civilised  to  wear  shoes,  should 
be  permitted  to  do  so  in  future."^ 

When  King  Ngola  nzinga  mbandi  heard  of  the  arrival 
of  Joao  Correa  de  Souza,  the  new  Governor,  in  September, 
1621,"'^  he  at  once  sent  his  sister  to  Luandu  to  arrange 
terms  of  peace.  This  woman,  then  about  forty  years  of 
age,  proved  an  excellent  diplomatist.  When  the  Governor 
alluded  to  the  payment  of  tribute,  she  declared  that 
tribute  could  only  be  demanded  from  a  conquered  people,  ^ 
and  the  treaty  ultimately  signed  was  one  of  reciprocity  :  ] 
fugitive  slaves  were  to  be  surrendered,  and  assistance  to 
be  given  against  common  enemies. 


1  D.  Joao  de  Souza  Ngola  ari  was  the  first  King  of  Angola  (Ndongo) 
recognised  by  the  Portuguese.  He  only  survived  a  few  days,  and  was 
succeeded  by  D.  Felippe  de  Souza,  who  died  in  1660 ;  and  by 
D.  Joao  II,  the  last  of  the  line,  who  was  executed  as  a  traitor  in 
1 67 1. 

2  Livingstone,  Missionary  Travels,  1857,  p.  371,  calls  this  a  law 
dictated  by  motives  of  humanity. 

3  He  was  appointed  April  7th,  1621,  took  possession  in  September 
1621,  and  left  in  1623  {see  AM.  MS.  15183,  f.  5). 


HISTORY   OF   ANCOLA.  16$ 

Before  this  able  ambassadress  left  Luandu,  she  wa? 
received  into  the  bosom  of  Holy  Mother  Church,  being 
baptised  as  D.  Anna  de  Souza  (1622);  and  on  her 
return  home  she  persuaded  her  brother  to  apply  for 
the  services  of  a  priest,  or  Mamaganga}  A  priest  was 
sent,  but  he  was  a  native,  who  had  been  ordained  at 
Luandu,  and  one  of  the  King's  own  subjects.  The  King 
looked  upon  this  as  an  insult  ;  he  treated  the  priest  with 
great  indignity,  and  once  more  invaded  the  Portuguese 
territory.  Thrice  beaten,  and  deserted  by  his  vassals,  he 
fled  to  the  island  of  Ndangi,-  in  the  Kwanza  river,  where 
he  died  of  poison  administered  by  his  own  sister  Nzinga, 
who  thus  avenged  the  murder  of  her  son  (1623). 

Queen    N/inga,  1623-1636. 

Nzinga  at  once  renounced  Christianity,  and  the  bloody 
rites  of  the  Jaga  were  celebrated  when  she  ascended 
her  throne.  She  inaugurated  her  reign  by  the  murder 
of  her  brother's  son,  of  his  adherents,  and  her  supposed 
enemies.  Having  reduced  her  own  people  to  subjection, 
with  the  aid  of  the  Jaga,  she  declared  war  upon  Portugal. 
D.  Felippc  d-e  Souza  Ngola  ari,  the  King  of  Ndongo 
recognised  by  the  Portuguese,  was  at  once  ordered  to 
defend  the  frontier,  and,  if  possible,  to  invade  the  terri- 
tories of  his  kinswoman.  On  consideration,  however,  it 
was  thought  best,  in  the  interest  of  trade,  to  avoid  a 
serious  conflict.  An  officer  was  sent  to  the  court  of  the 
Queen,  offering  to  restore  the  lost  provinces  (and  thus 
sacrificing  their  vassal  D.  Felippe),  on  condition  of  her 
acknowledging  herself  a  vassal,  and  paying  tribute.    These 


*  Literally  "  mother  priest."  It  is  thus  the  natives  of  Angola  call 
the  Roman  Catholic  priests,  because  of  their  long  habits,  to  distinguish 
them  from  their  own  Nj^ani^a. 

*  Ndangi  (Dangi),  with  the  royal  sepultures  (MMa),  was  two  leagues 
from  Pungu  a  ndongo  (according  to  Cavazzi,  p.  20}. 


]6^)  Al'PF.NDIX    IV. 

conditions  were  haughtily  rejected,  and  the  war  began  in 
earnest. 

Joao  de  Araujo  e  Azevedo  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
Portuguese  invading  force.^  He  raided  the  country  along 
the  Lukala,  and  then  turned  back  upon  the  Kwanza, 
occupied  the  islands  of  Ukole  and  Kitaka,  and  came  up 
with  the  Queen's  camp  at  Ndangi  Island.  The  Queen, 
having  consulted  the  spirit  of  her  brother  Ngola  mbandi,- 
declined  to  risk  a  battle,  and  fled  into  Hako  (Oacco).  The 
Portuguese  followed  in  pursuit,  passing  through  Bemba, 
Malemba  and  Kipupa,  and  Little  Ngangela  (Ganguella); 
came  up  with  the  Queen's  forces  in  the  territory  of  soba 
Matima  (Mathemo),  and  inflicted  a  serious  defeat  upon 
them.  Among  the  prisoners  taken  were  the  Queen's 
sisters,  Kambe  and  Funji,  and  many  Makotas.  The 
pursuit  was  continued  as  far  as  Kina  grande  in  Ngangela, 
a  deep  and  difficult  gorge,  into  which  some  of  the  soldiers 
and  t\\&  guerra  preta  descended  by  means  of  ropes.  When 
the  Queen  fled  to  the  kingdom  of  Songo,  the  Portuguese 
forces  retired  to  the  west  (1627).^ 

The  two  princesses  were  taken  to  Luandu,  where  the 
Governor,    Fernao   de    Souza,    lodged    them    in    his   own 


^  Bento  de  Benha  Cardozo  was  originally  given  the  command,  but 
died  before  operations  were  begun. 

-  The  Queen  was  in  the  habit  of  consulting  the  spirits  of  the  Jagas 
Kasa,  Kasanji,  Kinda,  Kalandu  and  Ngola  mbandi,  each  of  whose 
Mbila  {jp^.  Jimdila),  or  sepulture,  was  in  charge  of  a  soothsayer  or 
Shingiri  (Cavazzi,  p.  656). 

^  The  Catalogo  is  provokingly  obscure  with  respect  to  the  pursuit  of 
the  Queen.  Malemba  (Lemba)  is  known  to  be  above  Hako,  to  the 
west  of  the  Kwanza,  whilst  Ngangela  (Ganguella)  is  a  nickname  applied 
by  the  Binbundo  to  the  tribes  to  the  east  of  them.  "  Little  Ngangela," 
according  to  Cavazzi,  is  identical  with  the  country  of  the  Bangala,  or 
Kasanji,  of  modern  maps.  Kina  (quina)  simply  means  "  sepulture  "  or 
"cavern,"  and  A.  R.  Neves  (p.  103)  tells  us  that  Kasanji,  on  first 
arriving  in  the  country  where  subsequently  he  settled  permanently, 
took  up  his  quarters  at  Kina  kia  kilamba  ("  Sepulture  of  the  exor- 
cist"). The  mountain  mentioned  by  Cavazzi  (p.  770),  as  abounding  in 
caverns  full  of  the  skulls  of  Kasanji's  victims,  may  be  identical  with 
this  Kina. 


HISTORY   OK   ANGOLA.  1 67 

house.  In  baptism  (1628),  they  received  the  names  of 
D.  J^arbara  and  D.  Engracia. 

The  l*ortugLiesc  had  no  sooner  retired  than  Queen 
Nzinga  returned  to  Ndangi  Island,  and  having  been 
reinforced  by  several  Jaga,  she  undertook  the  conquest  of 
Matamba.  At  Makaria  ka  matamba  she  took  prisoner 
the  dowager-queen^  Muongo  Matamba,  and  her  daughter. 
The  mother  was  branded  as  a  slave,  and  died  of  grief; 
but  the  daughter  was  taken  into  favour,  and  was  baptised 
in   1667. 

Having  thus  destroyed  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Matamba, 
the  Queen  once  more  invaded  Portuguese  territory,  but 
she  turned  back  when  she  heard  that  the  Jaga  Kasanji  was 
raiding  her  recent  conquest,  upon  which  he  claimed  to 
have  prior  rights. 

At  the  same  time  she  interfered  continually  with  the 
commerce  of  the  Portuguese  with  the  interior  ;  and  it  was 
only  in  1636,  when  the  Governor,  Francisco  dc  Vasconcellos 
da  Cunha,  sent  D.  Caspar  Borgia  and  Father  Antonio 
Coelho  on  a  mission  to  the  Jaga  in  Little  Ngangela,  and 
to  the  Queen  at  her  Kabasa,  in  Umba,  that  peaceable 
relations  were  established.  The  Queen,  however,  per- 
sistently refused  to  surrender  her  claims  to  the  provinces 
of  Ndongo  which  had  been  occupied  by  the  Portuguese. 

Minor  Events,  1624-1641. 

Punitive  expeditions  were  frequent.  In  1624  the  Jaga 
Kasanji,  who  had  taken  advantage  of  the  conflicts  between 
the  Portuguese  and  Queen  Nzinga  to  rob  Pumbeiros,  was 
severely  punished,  and  Captain  Roque  de  Miguel  returned 
from  this  expedition  with  a  large  number  of  captives,  who 

'  Cavazzi,  pp.  9,  622.  In  one  place  he  calls  her  the  dowager  queen, 
in  the  other  the  daughter  of  Matamba  Kalombo,  the  last  King  of 
Matamba.  J.  V.  Carneiro  (A/i.  do  cons,  ultrnm.  1861),  asserts  that 
Matamba  was  the  honorary  title  of  the  great  huntsman  of  Ngola. 


v.^ 


1^^  APPENDIX    IV. 

as  a  matter  of  course,  were  sold  into  slavery.  During  the 
provisional  governorship  of  the  bishop  D.  Simao  de 
Mascarenhas'  (1623-4),  Lopo  Scares  Lago  meted  out 
punishment  to  the  Jagas  Nzenza  a  ngombe  and  Bangu- 
Bangu,  and  to  the  irrepressible  Kafuche.-  A  few  years 
later,  in  1631,  the  captain-major  Antonio  Bruto  waged  a 
successful  war  against  rebellious  sobas,  and  more  especially 
impressed  the  natives  by  his  victory  over  the  dreaded 
Mbuila  anduwa  (Ambuila  Dua),  who  held  out  for  six 
months  in  a  rocky  stronghold  deemed  impregnable.  The 
invasion  of  Kongo,  in  1622,  by  order  of  Governor  Joao 
Correa  de  Souza,  who  claimed  the  surrender  of  Luandu 
Island  and  of  all  the  copper  mines,  has  already  been 
referred  to  (see  p.  123). 

Among  the  very  few  measures  calculated  to  promote 
the  material  or  moral  interests  of  the  colony  may  be 
mentioned  the  establishment  of  the  three  /ez'ras,  of  Ndondo, 
Beja,  and  Lukamba,  in  1625  ;  the  foundation  of  a  Santa 
casa  da  niisericordia  (Poor-house  and  hospital)  at  S.  Paulo 
de  Luandu,  by  the  bishop  D.  Simao  de  Mascarenhas  ;  the 
compulsory  cultivation  of  the  banks  of  Mbengu  (Bengo), 
when  Luandu  was  threatened  with  famine  owing  to  the 
non-arrival  of  provision  ships  from   Brazil,  in    1629  f  the 


'  \).  Simao  de  Mascarenhas  had  been  appointed  bishop  of  Kongo 
on  November  15th,  1621,  and  provisionally  assumed  the  office  of 
Governor  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  captain-major  Pedro  de  Souza 
Coelho.  He  was  a  native  of  Lisbon  and  a  Franciscan.  On  the 
arrival  of  his  successor,  Fernao  de  Souza,  in  1624,  he  proceeded  to 
his  See  at  S.  Salvador,  and  died  there  m  the  following  year  under 
mysterious  circumstances.  Under  his  successor,  U.  Francisco  Soveral 
(1628,  d.  1642)  the  See  was  transferred  to  S.  Paulo  de  Luandu.  {Add. 
MS.  15,183).  The  dates  given  by  Lopes  de  Lima  {Ensaio.,  iii,  P-  i66a) 
are  evidently  corrupt. 

-  This  Kafuche  appears  to  have  been  a  descendant  of  the  warlike 
soba  of  that  name.  Another  Kafuche,  likewise  in  Kisama,  asked  to 
be  baptised  in  1694  (see  Paiva  Manso,  p.  332). 

^  Dapper,  p.  579.  This  first  attempt  to  cultivate  the  soil  was  under- 
taken very  reluctantly,  but  the  profits  derived  therefrom  soon  con- 
verted both  banks  of  the  »\lbengu  into  flourishing  gardens. 


\5  ■ 

HISTORY    OF    ANC.OLA.  1 69 

reform  of  the  administration  of  the  Royal  revenue,  by 
Fernao  de  Souza,  in  the  same  }-ear  ;  and  the  creation  of  a 
board  of  revenue  {Junta  da  fazenda),  charged  with  the 
collection  of  the  tithes  and  of  the  tribute  payable  by  the 
native  chiefs,  by  Francisco  de  Vasconcellos  da  Cunha,  in 
1638. 

The  affairs  of  the  missions  will  be  dealt  with  subse- 
quently, in  a  comprehensive  manner,  but  a  difficulty  which 
arose  in  1623  between  the  Governor,  Joao  Correa  de 
Souza,  and  the  Jesuits,  may  be  dealt  mentioned  at  once.  In 
1619,  Caspar  Alvares,^  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Luandu, 
placed  20,000  cruzados  at  the  service  of  the  Fathers,  in 
order  that  they  might  found  a  seminary-  for  the  education 
of  twelve  natives.  Subsequently  he  himself  became  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Loyola,  and  devoted  the  whole 
of  his  fortune,  amounting  to  400,000  cruzados,  to  its 
purposes.  The  Governor  not  unnaturally  objected  to  this 
sudden  enrichment  of  a  Society  which  had  always  been  a 
thorn  in  the  side  of  the  government.  Alvares  himself 
escaped  to  S.  Salvador,  but  the  Prefect  of  the  Jesuits  and 
three  Fathers  were  sent  as  prisoners  to  Lisbon,  where  they 
were  at  once  liberated  ;  whilst  the  Governor  himself,  who 
arrived  soon  afterwards,  perhaps  with  the  intention  of 
justifying  his  hast\'  proceedings,  was  thrown  into  prison, 
and  died  in  the  limoeiro  in  1626. 

The  Dutch  in  Angola. 

When  Philip  of  Spain  seized  upon  the  crown  of  Por- 
tugal in  1580,  that  unfortunate  country  became  at  once 
involved   in   the  troubles  between   Spain   and    the    United 

^  The  Catalogo^  p.  366,  calls  him  Alvares,  but  Paiva  Manso,  p.  182, 
Caspar  Gon<;alves  (see  also  Eucher,  p.  83). 

^  This  seminary  was  never  founded,  notwithstanding  repeated  Koyul 
reminders  of  1684,  1686,  1688,  and  1691  (Lopez  de  Linin,  i'.nsdio,  iii, 
p.  149. 


I/O  APPENDIX   IV. 

Netherlands.  No  sooner  had  the  destruction  of  the 
Armada,  in  1588,  enabled  the  Dutch  to  take  the  offensive 
on  sea,  than  they  began  to  compete  for  a  share  in  the 
trade  of  the  Portuguese  possessions.  The  Dutch  at  first 
kept  on  the  defensive,  but  in  1598  they  and  the  Portuguese 
came  into  hostile  collision  near  the  Ilha  do  Principe  ;  and 
all  efforts  to  exclude  these  noxious  heretics  from  sharing 
in  the  trade  of  the  Kongo  proved  futile,  more  especially  as 
the  natives  themselves  preferred  their  Dutch  visitors  to 
the  masterful  Portuguese.^ 

An  armistice  concluded  in  1609  expired  in  162 1.  The 
Dutch  West-India  Company  was  founded  in  that  very 
year,  and  thenceforth  the  Dutch  proceeded  aggressively. 
In  1623  they  burnt  several  patachos  off  the  mouth  of  the 
Kwanza  ;  in  1629  a  Dutch  squadron  cruised  during  three 
months  off  the  coast  of  Benguella  and  captured  four  Por- 
tuguese merchantmen,  but  failed  to  force  their  way  into 
the  harbour  of  Luandu.  In  1633  two  Dutch  vessels 
menaced  S.  Felippe  de  Benguella,  but  were  driven  off  by 
Lopo  Soares  La^o,  after  a  stout  fight,  on  November  15th. 
In  1637,  Bartholomeu  de  Vasconcellos  da  Cunha,  the 
Governor's  brother,  captured  a  Dutch  man-of-war  of  24 
guns.  At  that  time  the  coast  was  being  regularly  patrolled 
by  Portuguese  men-of-war,^  and  in  1638  the  foundations 
of  the  Fort  S.  Miguel  were  laid  on  the  Morro  de  S.  Paulo, 
the  original  site  of  the  cit}^  of  S.  Paulo. 

When  Portugal  recovered  her  independence,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1640,  D.  Joao  IV  of  Bragan^a  at  once  sent  Tristao 
de  Mendoza  Furtado  to  the  Hague,  with  instructions  to 
demand  a  suspension  of  hostilities.  The  West-India 
Company,   which   profited    largely   from   a    state    of   war, 

1  S.  Braun,  Schiff-farieft^  Basel,  1624  ;  and  P.  van  der  Broeck. 
Journalen^  Amst.,  1624. 

2  Jacome  Ferreira,  in  command  of  these  patrol  ships,  was  killed  in 
action  in  1639,  when  the  command  devolved  upon  Bartholomeu  de 
Vasconcellos. 


HISTORY   OF   ANGOLA.  17  I 

declared  in  favour  of  a  definite  treaty  of  peace,  but 
objected  to  the  conclusion  of  an  armistice.  The  Portugue.se 
envo)'  had  no  authorit)-  to  sign  such  a  treaty  ;  but  after 
protracted  negotiations  an  armistice  for  ten  years  was 
signed  on  June  23rd,  1641,  which  was  to  take  force  outside 
Europe  as  soon  as  it  became  known  there. 

Meantime,  the  directors  of  the  West-Indian  Company 
had  instructed  Count  John  Moritz  of  Nassau  to  take 
advantage  of  the  momentary  weakness  of  Portugal,  after 
her  war  of  liberation,  to  seize  all  he  could  before  the  terms 
of  the  treaty  became  known.^  Count  Moritz,  being  desirous 
to  increase  the  supply  of  slaves  for  the  plantations  in 
Brazil,  determined  to  seize  upon  Luandu.  A  fleet  of 
twenty-one  vessels  was  at  once  fitted  out  at  Pernambuco, 
and  placed  under  the  command  of  Cornells  Cornelissen 
Jol,  surnamed  Houtebeen,  or  "  Wooden  leg."  It  was 
manned  by  nine  hundred  sailors,  and  had  on  board  two 
thousand  troops,  commanded  by  Jeems  Hindersen.  This 
formidable  armament  left  Pernambuco  in  June  30th,  1641, 
sighted  Cabo  Negro  on  August  5th,  and  having  captured 
the  Jesus  Maria,  on  a  voyage  from  Madeira,  was  by  her 
piloted  into  the  harbour  of  Luandu.  On  August  24th  the 
Dutch  fleet  unexpectedly  appeared  off  S.  Paulo,  surprising 
its  inhabitants  in  the  midst  of  their  rejoicings  at  the 
acce.ssion  of  the  "  liberator  king."  S.  Paulo,  at  that  time, 
was  a  city  of  twenty  thousand  inhabitants,  including  three 
thousand  Portuguese  ;  but  the  Governor,  Pedro  Cezar  de 
Menezes,  though  he  was  at  the  head  of  nine  hundred 
white  troops,  offered  only  a  feeble  resistance  ;  and,  accom- 
panied by  many  of  the  citizens,  he  withdrew  to  the  river 
Mbengu,    and    subsequently  to    Masanganu,     The   booty 

*  N.  G.  van  Kampen,  Geschiedenes  der  Nederlanders buUen  Kitrofa, 
Haarlem,  1831,  vol.  i,  p.  436,  asks  his  readers  to  decide  upon  the 
morality  of  this  proceeding,  when  negotiations  were  actua'ly  in  pro- 
gress, and  in  the  case  of  Portugal,  which  had  only  recently  thrown  off 
the  yoke  of  .Spain,  the  common  enemy. 


172  APPENDIX   IV. 

which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Dutch  included  thirty 
ships  and  ninety-eight  cannon. 

They  lost  no  time  in  gaining  the  goodwill  of  the  neigh- 
bouring sobas,  sent  an  embassy  to  the  King  of  Kongo  (see 
p.  125),  and  entertained  offers  of  alliance  from  Queen 
Nzinga.  Aki  musanu  (Aca  mochana)and  Nambu  a  ngongo 
(Naboa  ngongo),  who  had  risen  upon  the  Portuguese,  were 
joined  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  Dutchmen,  and  thus 
enabled  to  overcome  their  enemies,  whose  leaders,  Andre 
da  Costa  and  Joao  Vieira,  they  killed  (1642). 

In  the  following  year  (1643)  information  was  received 
that  the  truce  had  been  signed,  but  the  Dutch  director  very 
naturally  declined  to  surrender  the  town.  He  agreed, 
however,  to  suspend  hostilities.  Pedro  Cezar  had  been 
instructed  by  his  government  to  avail  himself  of  the  first 
opportunity  to  recover  the  city,^  and  it  was  evidently  with 
a  view  to  this  eventuality  that  he  established  a  camp  on 
the  river  Mbengu.  The  Dutch  suspected  his  treacherous 
design,  and  at  dawn  on  May  26th,  1643,  they  surprised  his 
force.  Many  Portuguese  were  killed  (including  Antonio 
Bruto),  while  Pedro  Cezar  himself,  Rartholomeu  de  Vascon- 
cellos  da  Cunha,  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  seven 
soldiers  were  taken  prisoner.  The  remainder  escaped  to 
Masanganu.  The  forces  assembled  there  under  the  captain- 
major,  Antonio  de  Miranda,  were  unable  to  retrieve  this 
disaster,  but  the  Governor,  aided  by  friends,  managed  soon 
afterwards  to  escape. 

But  though  unequal  to  meeting  the  Dutch  in  the  field, 
the  Portuguese  were  still  able  to  enforce  their  authority 
upon  the  natives ;  and  in  1645  Diogo  Gomes  de 
Morales  led  an  expedition  into  Lubolo  and  Mbalundu 
(Bailundo),  and  reduced  the  kolombos  of  thirty  "  Jagas " 
to  obedience. 


'  Catalogo,  p.  375. 


HISTORV   C)i-    ANC;OLA.  1/3 

In  1645,  the  Portuguese  of  Brazil,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Joao  Fernandez  Vieira,  rose  upon  their  Dutch 
oppressors,  and  in  the  same  year  the  Dutch  occupied 
S.  Felippe  de  Benguclla.  The  garrison  under  Antonio 
Teixeira  de  Mendon^a,  the  captain-major,  and  Antonio 
Gomez  de  Gouvea,  an  experienced  sertanejo,  or  back- 
woodsman, retired  northward  along  the  coast.  On  reach- 
ing Kikombo  Bay,  on  July  27th,  1645,  they  met  there 
Francisco  de  Sotto-maior,  just  arrived  from  Rio  de  Janeiro 
with  reinforcements.  By  advice  of  Gomez,  the  troops  and 
stores  were  landed  in  Suto  Bay,  near  Cabo  ledo,  and  con- 
ducted by  him  in  three  detachments  to  Masanganu,  with- 
out the  Dutch  becoming  aware  of  their  arrival.  The 
Governor,  Pedro  Cezar  de  Menezes,  returned  by  the  same 
route  to  Rio,  taking  with  him  a  cargo  of  slaves. 

These  reinforcements  arrived  just  in  time  to  be  em- 
ployed against  Queen  Nzinga.  That  lady  had  set  a  black 
and  a  white  cock  to  fight  each  other,  and  the  defeat  of 
the  white  cock  was  looked  upon  by  her  as  a  favourable 
augury  for  venturing  an  attack  upon  Masanganu.  But 
Gaspar  Borges  de  Madureira  fell  upon  her  before  her 
forces  had  been  concentrated  (January,  1646).  She 
suffered  a  severe  defeat,  notwithstanding  the  presence  of 
Dutch  auxiliaries.  Her  sisters  once  more  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Portuguese.  D.  Engracia  was  strangled  soon 
afterwards  for  an  act  of  treachery,  whilst  D.  Barbara  was 
kept  in  honourable  captivity  until  1657.^ 

Meanwhile  the  Dutch  had  made  preparations  for  an 
advance  up  the  Kwanza.  They  had  built  Fort  Mols  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  another  fort  higher  up. 
The  Governor,  Francisco  de  Sotto-maior,  having  died 
of  fever  in  May,  1646,  measures  for  a  spirited  defence 
were  taken  by  the  three  captains-major,  Bartholomeu  de 

'  Cuvaszi,  p.  626. 


)>?^' 


174  APfENDlX   IV. 

Vasconcellos  da  Cunha,  Antonio  Teixeira  de  Mendon^a, 
and  Joao  Juzarte  de  Andrada.  Muchima,  which  had  been 
furiously  assaulted  by  the  Dutch,  was  relieved  by  Diogo 
Gomes  de  Morales.  But  in  the  following  year  the 
Portuguese  suffered  a  reverse  at  Kawala  (Caoalla),  and 
Masanganu  itself  was  threatened  by  the  combined  forces 
of  Queen  Nzinga,  Kongo,  and  the  Dutch. 

However  a  saviour  was  at  hand  in  this  extremity.  On 
August  1 2th,  1648,  Salvador  Correa  de  Sa  Benevides,^  with 
nineteen  vessels,  having  on  board  nine  hundred  soldiers, 
cast  anchor  in  the  harbour  of  Luandu,  and  summoned  the 
Dutch  to  surrender  within  forty-eight  hours.  On  their 
refusal  he  landed  his  troops,  and  after  a  short  bombard- 
ment of  Fort  S.  Miguel,  to  which  the  Dutch  had  withdrawn, 
early  on  August  15th  he  delivered  an  assault,  which  cost 
him  one  hundred  and  sixty  three  men,  but  led  to  the  sur- 
render of  a  garrison  numbering  one  thousand  one  hundred 
men,  including  French  and  German  mercenaries.  When 
these  prisoners  had  been  joined  by  the  three  hundred 
Dutchmen  who  were  with  Queen  Nzinga,  and  the  garrison 
of  Benguella,  which  surrendered  without  a  blow,  they  were 
shipped  off  to  Europe.  The  city,  in  memory  of  the  event, 
assumed  the  name  of  "  S.  Paulo  da  Assumpgao  de 
Loanda,"  for  it  was  on  the  Day  of  Ascension  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  that  a  seven  years'  captivity  ended.  The  anniversary 
of  that  event  is  celebrated  to  the  present  day  by  a  religious 
procession. 

Restoration  of  Portuguese  Authority. 
No  time  was  lost  in  restoring  the  authority  of  Portugal 
throughout  the  colony.     The  King  of  Kongo  was  com- 
pelled to  accept  a  treaty  by  which  Luandu  Island  and  the 

1  He  was  a  son  of  the  valiant  Martim  de  Sd,  the  Governor  of  Rio 
de  Janeiro.  Previously  to  sailing  up  to  Luandu,  he  erected  a  factory 
on  Kikonibo  Bay. 


HISTOkV   OK   ANGOLA.  I  75 

whole  of  the  country  to  the  south  of  the  Dande  river  were 
unconditionally  surrendered,  and  other  advantacres  held 
out  (p.  128).  Queen  Nzinga,  although  she  declined  the 
overtures  of  Captain  Ruy  Pegado^  for  a  formal  treaty, 
retired  inland,  and  gave  no  trouble  for  a  number  of  years. 
As  to  the  sobas  of  Lamba,  Kisama,  Lubolo,  and  the 
Modiku  islands,  they  were  visited  by  punitive  expeditions 
commanded  by  Antonio  Teixeira  de  Moraes,  Diogo  Mendes 
de  Morales,  Vicente  Pegado  de  Pontes,  and  Francisco  de 
Aguiar. 

Order  having  been  restored,  the  Governor,  Salvador 
Correa  de  Sa,  caused  the  ruined  buildings  to  be  repaired, 
and  granted  crownland  to  the  inhabitants  for  houses  and 
gardens.  In  a  very  short  time  prosperity  returned,  and 
the  trade  of  Luandu  was  as  flourishing  as  ever  it  had 
been.- 

But  although  the  Portuguese  were  masters  on  shore,  the 
Dutch,  and  occasionally  also  French  or  English  "  pirates  " 
frequented  the  coast.  In  1650  Alvaro  d'Aguiar  defeated 
five  of  these  interlopers,  who  had  made  prizes  of  two  ships 
on  a  voyage  from  Brazil  ;  in  165  i  Joao  Duque  was  killed  in 
an  action  with  Dutch  men-of-war  ;  in  1652  Joao  de  Araujo 
drove  away  the  Dutch  from  Mpinda  and  Luangu  ;  in  1658 
the  same  officer  made  a  prize  of  a  English  slaver  off" 
Benguella.  A  second  English  slaver  was  captured  in  1659 
by  Joao  Cardoso,  who  also  captured  a  Dutch  vessel  off  the 
Kongo  in  1661.  In  1662  the  definite  treaty  of  peace 
between  Portugal  and  Holland  was  signed,  and  "  pirates  " 
are  no  longer  heard  of ;  although  Dutch  vessels  provided 

•  This  envoy  likewise  visited  the  Jagas  Kasanji,  Kalungu  and 
Kaliimbu  for  the  purpose  of  persuading  them  to  abolish  infanti- 
cide ;  and  they  promised  to  shut  an  eye  if  the  old  practice  was  not 
followed. 

-  In  1652  two  years'  grace  for  the  payment  of  all  debts  incurred 
anterior  to  the  invasion  of  the  Dutch  was  granted  to  all  inhabitants 
of  Angola. 


I/O  Al'l'ENDIX    iV. 

with  passes,  or  favoured  by  the  Governors,  seem  to  have 
been  admitted  to  Portuguese  ports. 

Queen  Nzinga  and  Her  Successors. 

Queen  Nzinga,  after  the  return  of  her  General  from  a 
raid  on  the  territory  of  Mbuila  (Imbuille),  in  1655,  whence 
he  brought  a  miraculous  crucifix,  felt  troubled  in  her  con- 
science ;  and  on  consulting  the  spirits  of  five  of  her  ancestors 
(see  p.  166).  she  learned,  to  her  no  small  terror,  that  they 
were  suffering  eternal  torments,  which  she  could  only  escape 
by  once  more  embracing  the  Christian  faith,  and  seeking 
the  friendship  of  the  Portuguese.^  Upon  this  advice  she 
acted.  The  negotiations  for  a  treaty  were  conducted  by 
Captain  Manuel  Freis  Peixoto  and  the  Capuchin  friar 
Antonio  of  Gaeta,  who  came  to  her  Court  for  that  purpose 
in  1657.  Her  sister,  D.  Barbara,  was  restored  to  her  on 
payment  of  a  ransom  of  two  hundred  slaves,-  and  the 
river  Lukala  was  thenceforth  to  form  the  boundary  be- 
tween the  Queen's  dominions  and  those  of  the  Portuguese 
No  tribute  was  to  be  paid  by  her.  Friar  Antonio  had 
the  honour  of  once  more  baptising  this  ancient  lady,  then 
seventy-five  years  of  age,  and  also  of  marrying  her,  legiti- 
mately, to  a  slave-youth,  Don  Salvatore  ;  while  her  sister, 
D.  Barbara,  allied  herself  unto  D.  Antonio  Carrasco 
Nzinga  a  mona,  a  foster-brother  of  the  Queen,  and  the 
General-in-Chief  of  her  armies.  A  church,  S.  Maria  de 
Matamba,  was  specially  built  for  these  interesting  cere- 
monies. This  remarkable  woman  died  on  December  17th, 
1663,  after  Father  Cavazzi  had  administered  to  her  the 
last  consolations  of  religion,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Anna,  which  had  been  built  within  the  precincts  of 
the  Royal  palace. 

*  Cavazzi  vouches  for  this  (p.  637). 

'^  "She  was  conducted  back  by  Jose  Carrasco. 


HISTORY    or    ANCOLA.  I77 

When  D.  Barbara  died,  on  March  24th,  1666,  her  hus- 
band, D.  Antonio  Carrasco  Nzinf^a  a  mona,  killed  the 
legitimate  heir,  D.  Jofio  Guterres  Ngola  kanini,  and 
usurped  the  throne,  but  was  himself  slain  in  a  battle 
against  D.  Francisco  Guterres  Ngola  kanini,  in  1680.  The 
conqueror  then  attacked  the  allies  of  the  Portuguese, 
robbed  the  pumbeiros,  and  beheaded  the  Jaga  Kasanji 
{i6S2)}  Luiz  Lopez  de  SequeiFa  at  once  took  the  field 
against  him  with  five  hundred  and  thirty  infantry, 
thirty-seven  horse,  and  ten  thousand  empacaceiros,  and 
defeated  him  at  Katole,  a  place  within  three  days  of 
the  Royal  kabasa.  The  King  himself  lost  his  life,  but 
so  did  the  leader  of  the  Portuguese-  and  Vasco  de 
Mello  da  Cunha.  Joao  Antonio  de  Brito,  who  took  the 
command  after  his  leader's  death,  remained  encamped 
for  thirty  days  on  the  site  of  the  battle  ;  and  finding 
that  the  enemies  did  not  return,  retired  to  Mbaka ; 
from  which  we  may  judge  that  the  Portuguese,  too,  suffered 
heavy  losses.  D.  Veronica  (or  Victoria)  Guterres,  the 
sister  of  the  late  King,  sued  for  peace,  which  was  readily 
granted.  Fresh  complications  threatened  in  1689,  when 
the  Queen  was  charged — falsely,  it  appears — with  having 
stirred  up  the  soba  Kahenda  to  rebel  against  his  Portu- 
guese masters;  but  matters  were  arranged  through  the 
intervention  of  bishop  D.  Joao  Franco  de  Oliveira.  No 
further  trouble  seems  to  have  occurred  with  the  successors 
of  Queen  Nzinga  until  1744,  when  the  Queen'^  provoked 
a  war  by  killing  a  white  trader  and  robbing  pumbeiros: 
the   result   of  which  was   the  capture   of  her   capital    by 


*  This  may  have  been  Kasanji  ka  kinjuri,  born  in  1608,  and  bap-  I  v^ 
tised   by   Antonio   of  Serraveza    in    1655,    and    named    D.   Pasquale  I 
(Cavazzi,  p.  784). 

-  Lopes  de   Lima,  Ensaio,  iii,  p.  xxxii,  says  he  was  assassinated 
by  a  Portuguese  soldier. 

^  All  the  successors  of  the  famous  Queen,  as  also  her  people  and 
country,  are  called  Nzinga  (Ginga)  by  Portuguese  author?. 

N- 


178  APPENDIX    IV. 

Bartholomeu  Duarte  de  Sequeira,  and  the  cession  of  the 
Kinalunga  Islands  to  Portugal.^ 


The  Last  of  the  Kings  of  Ndongo,  1671. 

We  have  seen  that  D.  Joao  de  Souza  Ngola  ari  had 
been  installed  as  the  first  King  of  Ndongo,  recognised 
by  the  Portuguese  (see  p.  164),  about  1627,  and  had  been 
succeeded  by  D.  Filippe  de  Souza,  who  died  in  1660, 
and  by  Joao  II.  The  hope  that  this  tributary  would 
prove  a  staunch  ally  of  the  Portuguese  was  not  to  be 
realised,  for  immediately  after  the  disastrous  campaign 
against  Sonyo  (see  p.  131),  in  1670,  D.  Joao  Ngola  ari 
raised  the  standard  of  rebellion,  and  invaded  the  district 
of  Mbaka.  The  Governor,  Francisco  de  Tavora,^  a  future 
Viceroy  of  India,  who  on  account  of  his  youth  (he  was 
only  23  years  of  age)  and  supposed  prudence  had  been 
nick-named  o  inenino  prudente,  despatched  his  captain- 
major,  Luiz  Lopes  de  Sequeira,  to  reduce  the  rebel  to 
obedience.  Ngola  ari  met  with  a  defeat  on  the  river 
Luchilu,  close  to  the  Pedras  of  Pungu  a  ndongo,  which 
were  considered  impregnable.  Yet,  on  a  dark  night,  on 
November  i8th,  1671,  Manuel  Cortes,  the  leader  of  the 
guerra  preta,  surprised  this  rocky  stronghold.  The  King 
himself  was  taken,  and  beheaded  as  a  traitor.  Thence- 
forth there  was  no  further  need  for  punitive  expeditions  on 
a  large  scale. 


1  Lopes  de  Lima,  Ensaio,  iii,  p.  117,  and  parte  segunda,  p.  18,  calls 
them  Quinalonga,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  their  identity  with  the 
Quihindonga  (Kindonga)  islands  of  Cavazzi.  The  Catalogo  does  not 
mention  this  cession. 

2  He  had  arrived  on  August  26th,  1669,  and  spite  of  his  prudence 
must  be  held  responsible  for  this  disastrous  .Sonyo  campaign. 

^  See  Paivo  Manso,  p.  255,  who  quotes  an  anonymous  Rda^o,  pub- 
lished at  Lisbon  in  1671  ;  also  Cadornega. 


historv  of  angola.  1  79 

Relations  with  Kongo. 

No  sooner  had  the  Portuguese  regained  possession  of 
S.  Paulo  than  the  King  of  Kongo  was  called  to  account 
for  having  sided  with  the  Dutch  and  favoured  the  opera- 
tions of  "  foreign"  Capuchins.  A  threatened  invasion  of  his 
kingdom  (1649)  speedily  led  to  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty 
of  peace  (see  p.  126).  But  as  the  supposed  gold  and  silver 
mines  were  not  ceded,  as  promised,  the  Portuguese  once 
more  invaded  the  country,  and  in  the  bloody  battle  of 
Ulanga,  in  1666,  the  King  lost  his  life  and  crown  (p.  129). 
From  that  time  to  the  close  of  the  century  anarchy  reigned 
in  Kongo.  The  disastrous  expedition  against  Sonyo  in 
1670  (see  p.  131)  was  partly  undertaken  in  order  to 
support  one  of  the  many  rival  kings  of  that  period. 

Minor  Punitive  Expeditions,  1658-95. 

Joao  Fernandes  Vieira,  who  had  gained  fame  as  the 
leader  of  the  Portuguese  patriots  in  Brazil,  where  the  cap- 
ture of  Pernambuco  had  won  him  the  surname  of  o  hero  de 
nossa  edade,  arrived  as  Governor  on  April  i8th,  1658, 
and  before  the  close  of  the  year,  a  serious  rebellion  broke 
out  in  Upper  Ngulungu.  The  captain-major,  Bartholomeu 
de  Vasconcellos,  took  the  field,  and  compelled  Ngolome  a 
kayitu  (Golome  Acaita),  to  surrender  his  rocky  stronghold 
after  a  siege  of  four  months ;  Tanga  a  ngongo  sub- 
mitted quietly,  but  Kiluanji  kia  kanga  (Ouiloange  Acango), 
faced  the  Portuguese  four  times,  and  then  retired  inland 
without  yielding  submission. 

A  second  expedition,  in  the  same  year,  traversed  the 
districts  to  the  south  of  the   Kwanza.^     It  started  from 

'  Cavazzi,  who  accompanied  this  expedition  as  chaplain,  gives  a  full 
account  of  it,  without  naming  the  Portuguese  commander.  His  geo- 
graphical data,  as  usual,  are  exceedingly  vague:  a  circumstance  all  the 
more  to  be  regretted,  as  even  now  we  know  very  little  about  this  part 
of  .\ngola. 

N  2 


I  So  APPENDIX    IV. 

Masanganu,  and  having  crossed  the  Kwanza  into  Hako 
was  joined  by  Ngunza  mbambe  ;^  it  entered  the  district  of 
Kabeza,  where  the  Jaga  of  Rimba  brought  further  rein- 
Jy  forcements.  Jaga  Ngonga  ka  anga,  the  chief  of  Nsela 
(Sheila),  on  the  river  Kuvu,  surrendered  his  capital,  Kan- 
gunza,  by  the  advice  of  his  diviners,  without  striking  a 
blow,  and  submitted  to  be  baptised.  The  expedition  then 
returned  to  Mbaka  by  way  of  the  river  Gango  and  Tamba ; 
whilst  Cavazzi,  who  accompanied  it  as  chaplain,  took 
a  more  direct  road  through  Kabeza. 

After  the  great  victory  over  the  King  of  Kongo  in  1666 
(see  p.  130),  a  detachment  under  Antonio  da  Silva  was  sent 
into  the  territory  of  the  Ndembu  Mutemu  Kingengo,  whilst 
another,  under  Diogo  Gomes  Morales,  raided  the  villages  of 
Nambua  nongo,  these  chiefs  having  aided  the  defeated 
King. 

Kisama,  at  all  times  an  unruly  district,  and  even  now 
virtually  independent,  though  situated  on  the  sea  and 
within  easy  reach  of  Luandu,  has  repeatedly  given  trouble 
to  the  Portuguese.  In  1672,  the  sobas  of  the  district 
unsuccessfully  assaulted  the  fort  at  Muchima.  In  1686 
they  blockaded  that  fort,  until  relieved  by  Joao  de  Figu- 
eiredo  e  Souza.  In  1689,  the  sobas  Kimone  kia  sanga  and 
Muchima  interfered  with  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Kwanza,  and  were  punished  by  the  Portuguese  leader 
just  named  ;  and  in  1695,  the  rebellion  of  the  soba 
Katala  brought  into  the  field  the  captain-major,  Manuel 
de  Magalhaes  Leitao. 

A  rebellion  in  Lubolo,  in  1677,  was  suppressed  by 
Luiz  Lopez  de  Sequeira.  The  soba  Ngunga  mbambe  was 
killed,  and  his  allies,  Sakeda,  Ngola  kitumba,  and  Ngola 
Kabuku,  were  severely  punished. 


1  This  soba  had  been  baptised.     In  1684,  a  brother  of  his  expelled 
him,  but  he  was  reinstated  by  Joao  de  Figueireda  e  Souza. 


HISTORY   OK   ANGOLA.  l8l 

Far  more  serious  was  an  expedition  which  the  Governor, 
Goncalo  da  Costa  de  Alca^ova  Carneiro  de  Mcnezes, 
despatchcil  against  the  ndembu  Mbuilu  (Ambuilla),  who 
had  expelled  the  Portuguese  residents,  robbed  the  Pum- 
beiros,  and  burnt  the  church.  Joao  de  Figueireda  e  Souza, 
a  trusted  officer,  was  given  the  command  ;  and  notwith- 
standing that  the  garrison  of  Masanganu  mutinied  and 
refused  to  join  him,  he  mustered,  on  May  25th,  1682,  a 
formidable  force  of  six  hundred  musketeers,  forty-two 
horse,  and  7i  guerra  preta  of  forty  thousand  men,  with  two 
field  guns.  Unfortunately,  he  lost  precious  time  by 
lingering  two  months  at  Kamolembe,  where  many  of  his 
people  died;  and  when  at  last  ready  to  start,  he  heard 
that  Mbuila  had  been  reinforced  by  two  "  armies  "  sent  to 
his  aid  by  King  Manuel  of  Kongo^  and  Queen  Nzinga, 
and  lost  his  head.  Fortunately  for  the  Portuguese  a 
stroke  of  paral}sis  carried  off  this  pusillanimous  leader, 
and  his  place  was  taken  by  Pascoal  Rodrigues,  a  man  of 
much  energy,  who  marched  straight  upon  the  mbanza  of 
Mbuilu,  and  there  achieved  a  great  victory.  Mbuilu  fled 
to  his  neighbour  and  ally  Ndamba  (Dambe).  The  number 
of  prisoners  taken  was  so  great  that  it  was  feared  they 
might  endanger  the  safety  of  their  captors,  and  they 
were  mercilessly  beheaded,  a  nephew  of  Mbuilu  alone 
being  sent  a  prisoner  to  Luandu.- 

When  Pascaol  Rodrigues  fell  ill,  the  Governor  appointed 
Joao  Baptista  de  Maia  to  succeed  him.  The  troops  passed 
the  rainy  season  in  barracks.  On  the  return  of  fine  weather, 
Mbuilu  was  pursued  into  the  territory  of  Ndamba  and 
killed.  The  mbanzas  and  over  one  hundred  and  fifty 
libatas  were  burnt.     The  Ndembu  Kabanda,  a  partisan  of 


1  From  a  letter  published  by  Paiv.i  Manso  (p.  316),  wc  learn  that 
Mbuilu  had  begged  the  King  of  Kongo  to  receive  him  as  a  vassal. 

-  For  King  Pedro's  letter  of  thanks  for  this  victory,  sec  Catalogo, 
p.  401.      In  1693,  massacres  of  prisoners  were  strictly  prohibited. 


V 


!82  APPENDIX    TV. 

Mbuilu,  was  pursued  by  the  sergeant-major,  Lourenco  de 
Barros  Morim,  and  the  leader  of  the  guerfa  preta,  Gongalo 
Borges  de  Barros,  and  killed  with  many  of  his  people. 
Another  ndembu  having  been  installed,  and  sworn 
allegiance  to  the  King  of  Portugal,  the  army  returned  to 
Mbaka,  and  thence  to  Lembo  near  Masanganu.  The 
victorious  troops  were  refused  admission  into  the  latter, 
the  garrison  of  which  had  mutinied.  It  was  only  after  the 
Governor  had  promised  a  pardon  to  the  offenders,  with  the 
exception  of  the  leaders,  that  order  was  restored  (1693). 

Benguella. 

S.  Filippe  de  Benguella  was  founded  in  1617  by  Manuel 
Cerveira  Pereira,  and  in  1661  its  fortifications  were  rebuilt 
by  Caspar  de  Almeida  Silva,  whilst  Manuel  de  Tovar 
Froes  fought  the  neighbouring  sobas.  A  further  step  in 
advance  was  taken  in  1682,  when  the  sergeant-major, 
Pedro  da  Silva,  founded  the  presidio  of  Kakonda  a  velha, 
in  the  territory  of  the  soba  Bongo.  Two  years  later,  in 
1684,  this  presidio  was  surprised  by  Bongo,  and  Manuel  da 
Rocha  Soares,  its  commandant,  was  killed.  Carlos  de 
Lacerda,  who  was  despatched  to  avenge  this  outrage,  being 
compelled  to  fall  back  before  superior  forces,  Joao  Braz  de 
Coes,  the  captain-major  of  Benguella,  himself  took  the  field. 
The  Jaga,  deserted  by  his  people,  sought  refuge  with 
,Ngola  njimbu  (Colla  Cimbo),  but  was  pursued  and  captured,^ 
and  the  present  presidio  was  built  eighty  miles  further 
inland  (1685),  in  the  territory  of  the  soba  Kitata.  An 
attempt  made  by  the  soba  of  Huambo  (Hiamba),  in  1698, 
to  expel  the  Portuguese  was  frustrated  by  Antonio  de  Faria, 
its  commandant.  A  more  formidable  attack  by  the  neigh- 
bouring sobas,  in  17 18,  proved  equally  ineffectual.  The 
Portuguese  had  thus  gained  an  advanced  post  nearly  one 

^   He  died  in  prison  at  Luandu. 


HISTORY   OK   AN(;()LA.  I.S3 

hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  the  coast,  the  possession  of 
which  opened  up  to  them  fresh  sources  for  the  supply  of 
slaves,  and  contributed  not  a  little  to  the  growing  pros- 
perity of  S.  Filippe  de  Benguella. 

Ecclesiastical  Affairs. 

The  Jesuits  were  the  earliest  missionaries  in  Angola;  but 
it  would  be  in  vain  to  look  to  them  for  any  precise  geo- 
graphical or  historical  information,  such  as  is  furnished  by 
members  of  the  Society  established  in  other  parts  of  the 
world.  They  confined  their  activity  to  the  seat  of  Govern- 
ment and  its  immediate  vicinity,  and  Portuguese  authors 
are  severe  upon  their  love  of  power  and  covetousness. 
Their  relations  with  the  Governors  were  on  many  occasions 
strained,  but  it  cannot  be  asserted  that  the  Jesuit  Fathers 
were  in  every  instance  in  the  wrong.^  As  an  illustration  of 
their  masterfulness,  the  following  incident  may  serve.  In 
1661,  the  Governor,  Joao  Fernandez  Vieira,  very  properly 
ordered  that  pigs  should  no  longer  be  allowed  to  run  about 
the  streets  of  the  capital.  The  Jesuits  did  not  deign  to 
take  the  slightest  notice  of  this  order  ;  and  when  several  of 
their  slaves  were  arrested  for  disregarding  it,  they  protested 
against  this  exercise  of  authority,  and  actually  excom- 
municated the  Governor.  But  the  Governor  was  not 
to  be  frightened.  He  reported  the  case  to  his  King,  D. 
Affonso  VI,  and  the  King  in  a  Royal  rescript  of  December 
9th,  1666,  severely  reproved  the  Jesuits  for  their  insolence  ; 
and  threatened,  in  case  of  similar  conduct,  to  deprive  them 
of  the  crown  lands,  and  to  take  other  legal  measures 
against  them. 

Franciscans   (Tertiaries   of   the   Order   of   St.   Joseph) 
followed  the  Jesuits  in  1604.     Then  came  the  Capuchins, 


>  The  author  of  a   Report  referred  to  below  admits  that  they  had 
many  detractors  who  were  envious  of  their  success. 


184  APPENDIX    IV. 

for  the  most  part  Italians  and  Castilians,  in  165 1  ;  and 
lastly  barefooted  Carmelites  (Religiozos  de  S.  Thereza). 
Of  all  these  friars  the  Italian  Capuchins  alone  appear  to 
have  done  good  work  ;  and  to  members  of  their  Order,  and 
especially  to  Giovanni  Antonio  Cavazzi,  of  Montecuccoli, 
Antonio  Laudati,  of  Gaeta,  and  Antonio  Zucchelli,  of 
Gradisco,  we  are  indebted  for  much  useful  information 
regarding  the  people  among  whom  they  laboured.  Many 
of  the  other  friars  seem  to  have  been  men  whom  their 
superiors  in  Europe  were  glad  to  part  with  ;  and  the  same 
may  be  said  with  reference  to  the  secular  clergy. 

A  report  of  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  Angola  and  Kongo, 
drawn  up  in  1694  by  Gon^alo  de  Alcagova  Carneiro 
Carvalho  da  Costa  de  Menezes,  by  order  of  the  Governor, 
presents  us  with  a  deplorable  picture  of  the  state  of  affairs 
in  that  year.  Throughout  the  country  there  were  only 
thirty-six  friars^  and  twenty-nine  secular  clergy  ;  and  of 
these  as  many  as  twenty-nine  had  taken  up  their  quarters 
in  the  capital.  Of  fifty  churches  and  chapels,  many  were 
without  priests,  and  had  fallen  into  ruins.  The  village 
missions  (missoes  das  Sanzalas)  had  long  been  given  up, 
and  many  baptised  negroes  had  returned  to  the  ancient 
superstitions.  The  author  proposes  the  institution  of  a 
court  of  clerics,  in  order  that  all  lapses  of  this  kind  might 
be  punished  in  accordance  with  the  "  sacred  canons."  A 
board  of  missions  (Junta  das  missoes),  which  had  been 
created  in  1693,  and  richly  endowed,^  allowed  things  to 
drift.  Lopes  de  Lima^  ascribes  the  failure  of  the  Chris- 
tian missions,  first,  to  the  small  number  of  missionaries 
and  priests  ;  secondly,  to  the  corruption  of  the  clergy  ; 
and  thirdly,  to  the  slave-trade. 


^  Seventeen  Capuchins,  eight  Jesuits,  seven   Franciscans,  and  four 
Carmehtes. 

^  In  1709  there  were  seven  million  reis  in  its  treasury. 
^  Ensaio,  iii,  p.  149. 


HISTORY    OF    ANCOLA.  iSs 


Measures  of  Administration. 

Jofio  Fernandez  Vieira  must  be  credited  with  the  first 
serious  attempt  to  organise  the  mih'tary  forces  of  the 
country  (1660),  by  raising  a  regiment,  or  tcr^o,  of  infantry, 
for  Luandu,  and  a  company  for  each  presidio.  These 
"  regulars"  were  to  be  supported  by  the  guerra  pretUy  or 
enipacacciros.  A  company  of  cavalry  was  added  to  the 
regular  troops  in  1672  ;  and  the  exemption  from  every 
kind  of  military  service  conferred  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Luandu  since  1660  was  partly  abolished  in  1695,  and 
orders  given  for  the  organisation  of  a  teri^o  of  ordenancas 
(militia)  for  Luandu,  and  of  seventeen  companies  for  the 
districts  and  presidios.  The  fortifications  of  Luandu  had 
been  much  improved  since  the  expulsion  of  the  Dutch. 
The  fort  of  S.  Miguel,  at  Luandu,  which  was  begun  in 
1638,  had  been  completed  by  D.  Joao  de  Lencastre  in 
1689 ;  and  at  the  close  of  the  century  there  existed  forts, 
sufficiently  strong  to  resist  native  attack,  at  Muchima, 
Masanganu,  Kambambe,  Pungu  a  ndonga,  Mbaka,  S. 
Filippe  de  Benguella,  and  Kakonda. 

The  only  measure  bearing  upon  the  civil  administration 
of  the  country  seems  to  have  been  the  publication  of  a 
Reghnento  for  the  guidance  of  officers  of  revenue  and  of 
justice,  in  1675.  -^t  the  same  time,  an  extra  export-duty 
of  ten  testoes^  was  ordered  to  be  paid  on  every  slave,  the 
proceeds  to  go  towards  the  dowry  of  Queen  Catherine,  the 
consort  of  Charles  II  of  England. 

The  introduction  of  copper  coins  {inakiitas)\YA.o  Luandu, 
in  1624,  caused  much  dissatisfaction,  and  actually  led  to 
a  mutiny  of  the  troops,  who  not  unnaturally  felt  agricvcd  at 
being  expected  to  accept  200  reis  in  copper  as  an  equiva- 
lent   of  a    native    cloth,  up    to    that  time    valued  at  700 

'  The  testoon  was  a  coin  of  100  reis,  worth  about  8</. 


1 86  APPENDIX    IV. 

reis.^  The  mutiny  was  suppressed,  and  the  five  ringleaders 
were  executed.  In  the  interior  of  the  country,  the  ancient 
currency  remained  in  force,  larger  amounts  being  paid  in 
merchandise  {fasenda  de  lei),  whilst  smaller  sums  were 
paid  in  zivibos  (njimbu)  or  cowries,  libongos  (mbongo, 
plural  jimbongo),  or  square  pieces  of  native  cloth,  or  blocks 
of  rock-salt. 

The  only  attempt  at  geographical  exploration  was  that 
of  Jose  de  Roza,  who  left  Masanganu  in  1678,  for  the 
lower  Zambezi,  but  turned  back  after  only  a  few  days' 
journey,  owing  to  the  hostility  of  the  natives. 

At  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  Portugal  held 
sway  over  a  territory  of  over  fifty  thousand  square  miles; 
she  maintained  fortified  posts  far  inland ;  her  traders  had 
penetrated  as  far  as  the  upper  Kwanza;  and  on  the  coast 
she  held  the  prosperous  cities  of  S.  Paulo  de  Luandu  and 
S.  Filippe  de  Benguella.  But  this  prosperity  depended 
almost  exclusively  upon  the  slave  trade.  Scarcely  any 
attempt  had  been  made  to  develop  the  great  natural 
resources  of  the  country,  and  even  the  food  of  the  inhabi- 
tants was  still  largely  supplied  by  the  Brazils.  The  colonists 
introduced  included  too  large  a  criminal  element;  the 
Government  officials  were  more  intent  upon  realising  large 
fortunes'^  than  permanently  benefiting  the  country  they  had 
been  sent  to  rule;  and  even  among  the  preachers  of  the 
gospel  were  men  quite  unfit  to  hold  the  office  which  they 
filled.  And  this  deplorable  state  of  affairs  continued  long 
beyond  the  period  with  which  we  have  dealt.     Lopes  de 


^  The  assumed  value  of  the  makuta  was  50  reis;  its  actual  value,  in 
silver,  only  30  reis.  There  were  pieces  of  half  makutas  and  of  quarter 
inakutns,  popularly  called  paka. 

'  Zucchelli  (p.  xvii,  §11),  tells  us  that  when  Luiz  Cezar  de  Menezes 
returned  to  Rio,  in  1 701,  he  carried  away  with  him  1,500,000  crusados 
(^200,000),  realised  in  the  slave  trade. 


HISTORY   OF   ANGOLA. 


1 87 


Lima^  calls  D.  Francisco  Innocencio  de  Sousa  Coutinho,  who 
was  appointed  in  1764,  the  "first  Governor  who  undertook 
to  civilise  this  semi-barbarous  colony;  and  who  during  his 
rule  of  eight  years  and  a-half,  did  more  in  that  sense  than 
all  his  predecessors  had  ever  thought  of."  Up  to  his  time, 
"  Governors,  captains,  magistrates,  men  of  the  church  and 
the  cloister"  were  only  intent  upon  dividing  the  spoils 
of  office,  and  acted  in  the  most  scandalous  manner. 

^  Eftsaio,  iii,  p.  xxxiv. 


APPENDIX   V. 


A    LIST   OF   THE   GOVERNORS   OF   ANGOLA, 

1575-1702. 

Tlie  date  of  arrival  and  departure  are  s^iven^  unless  stated 
otherwise. 


I.    Paulo    Dias   de    Novaes,  February,  1575  ;  October, 
1589. 

2}  Luiz  Serrao,  captain-major,  1589-91, 

3.^  Andre  Ferreira  Pereira,  1591,  to  June,  1592. 

4.    D.  Francisco  dAlmeida,  June  24th,  1 592,  to  April  8th, 

1593- 

5.^  D.  Jeronymo  dAlmeida,  1593-4. 

6.  Joao  Furtado  de  Mendonga,  August  ist,  1594,  to  1602- 

7.  Joao  Rodrigues   Coutinho,  appointed  January  23rd, 
1601 ;  arrived  in  1602. 

8^  Manuel  Cerveira  Pereira,  1603-7. 
9.    D.  Manuel  Pereira  Forjaz,  end  of  1607;  died  April 
nth,  161 1. 

10.^  Bento  Banha  Cardoso,  captain-major,  elected  April 
15th,  1611  to  1615, 

11.  Manuel    Cerveira    Pereira,    second    term    of    office, 
1615  to  1617. 

12.  Luiz   Mendes  de  Vasconcellos,  November,  161 7,  to 
1621. 


1     Provincial  Governors  not  appointed  by  the  King,  but  elected  by 
the  local  authorities  or  the  troops. 


GOVERNORS    OF    ANOOLA.  1 89 

13.  Jofio  Corrca  de  Souza,  September,  1621  ;  departed 
1623. 

14^  Pedro  dc  Souza  Coelho,  captain-major,  during,  five 
months,  1623. 

15.^  D.  Simao  dc  Mascarcnhas,  Bishop  of  Kongo  and 
Angola,  1623  to  1624. 

16.  Fernao  de  Souza,  appointed  October  21st,  1623  ; 
in  possession  February,  1624,  to  1630. 

17.  D.  Manuel  Pereira  Coutinho,  1630  to  1634. 

18.  Francisco  de  Vasconcellos  da  Cunha,  1634  to  1639. 

19.  Pedro  Cezar  de  Menezes,  1639  to  1645. 

20.  PVancisco  de  Sotto-maior,  September,  1645,  to  May, 
1646. 

21^.  Bartholomeu  de  Vasconcellos  da  Cunha,  Antonio 
Texeira  de  Mendonca,  and  Joao  Juzarte  dc  Andrada,  the 
captains-major,  1646  to  1648. 

22.  Salvador  Correa  de  Sa  Benevides,  August,  1648  to 
1651. 

23.  Rodrigo  de  Miranda  Henriques,  October,  165 1  ; 
died  1653. 

24.^  Bartholomeu  de  Vasconcellos  da  Cunha,  captain- 
major,  1653  to  1655. 

25.  Luiz  Martins  de  Souza  Chichorro,  October,  1655  to 
1658. 

He  was  killed  in  an  engagement  with  a  Dutch  corsair,  on 
the  voyage  to  Brazil. 

26.  Joao  Fernandez  Vieira,  1658  to  1661. 

27.  Andre  Vidal  de  Negreiros,  May  loth,  1661,  to 
August,  1666. 

28.  Tristao  da  Cunha,  August,  1666,  to  January,  1667; 
when  the  people  compelled  him  to  depart  in  the  vessel  in 
which  he  had  come. 


1  Provincial  Governors  not  appointed  by  the  Kiny,  Ijiit  elected  by 
the  local  authorities  or  the  troops. 


I90  APPENDIX    V. 

29.^  Antonio   de    Araujo   e    Azevedo,  president  of  the 
Camara  of  Luandu,  1667  to  1669. 

30.  Francisco  de  Tavora,  August  26th,  1669,  to  1676. 

31.  Ayres  de    Saldanha  de   Menezes  e  Souza,  August 
25th,  1676,  to  1680. 

32.  Joao  da  Silva  e  Souza,  September  i  ith,  1680,  to  1684. 

33.  Luiz  Lobo  da  Silva,  September  12th,  1684,  to  1688. 

34.  D.  Joao  de  Lencastre,  September  8th,  1688,  to  1691. 

35.  Gongalo  da  Costa  de  Alcagova  Carneiro  de  Menezes, 
November  ist,  1691,  to  1694. 

36.  Henrique    Jaques   de    Magalhaes,    November    3rd, 
1694,  to  1697. 

37.  Luiz  Cezar  de  Menezes,  November  9th,  1697,  to  1700. 

38.  Bernardo  de  Tavora  Souza  Tavares,  September  5th, 
1700,  to  1702. 


^  Provincial  Governors  not  appointed  by  the  King,  but  elected  by 
the  local  authorities  or  the  troops. 


INDEX    AND    GLOSSARY. 


For  information  additional  to  that  given  in  the  body  of  this  voluniL',  consult 
Branias,  Margarita,  Ostrich  Eggs.  • 

Included  in  this  Index  are  all  the  geographical  names  mentioned  by  Duarte 
Lopes  (I'igafetta's  Report  of  the  Kingdom  of  Congo),  as  also  many  names 
referred  to  by  Cavaz/.i,  Paiva  Manso,  and  others. 

The  approximate  geographical  pt)sition  is  given  in  degrees  and  tenths  of 
degrees. 

For  names  beginning  with  C,  Ch,  or  Qu,  see  also  K. 


Abundu,  pi.  of  mhundu,  a  slave.     In 
Angola   the   natives   generally   arc 
called  Ainbundu. 
Aca  mochana.     Sec  Aki  musanu. 
Acca,  a  corruption  of  Ala,  followers. 
Achelunda.     See  Aquilunda. 
Adenda.     See  Ndemba. 
Administration  of  natives,  i6i 
Affonso  VI,  King  of  Portugal,  183 
Affonso  I,  King  of  Kongo,  no,  136 
Affonso  II,  King  of  Kongo,  119,  136 
Affonso    III,  King  of  Kongo,    131, 

137 

Agagf,  are  not  Jaga,  150 

Aghirimba,  according  to  D.  Lopez, 
the  ancient  name  for  Mbata,  but 
called  Agisymba  on  his  map,  and 
evidently  Ptolemy's  region  of  that 
name,  1 12 

Agoa    Kaiongo   (Augoy    cayango), 

9.8  S.,  14.2  E.,  37  ;  battle  of  1603, 
156 

Agoa     rozada,     King    of     Kongo 

(I'edro  I\'),  133,  137 
Aguiar,  Alvaro,  175 
Aguiar,  Francisco  de,  175 
Aguiar,  Ruy  d',  113 
Aiacca,     Sec  Ayaka. 
Aki,  followers, 
Akimbolo  (Aquibolo),  about  9.3  S. , 

14.9  E.,  r49 
Aki  musanu  (.Vcamochana),  a  soba, 

8.9  S.,  13.8  E.,  172 
Albinos,  4S,  cSi 
Alemquer,  IVro  d',  pilot,  108 
Alguns   documentos,    quoted,   112, 

139,  140 
Almadias,    (lolfo   das,    undoubtedly 
Kabinda  Hay  (5.5  S.),  but  Hattell's 
/?.   da  Alineuiias,   43,    is    identical 
with  Black  Point  Bay,  4.8  S,,  43 


Almeida,  D.  Francisco,  153,  188 
Almeida,    D.  Jeronymo,    153,    154, 

188 
Almeida,  Joao  Soares  de,  132 
Alvares,  Gaspar  (or  Gonfales),  169 
Alvaro  I,  King  of  Kongo,  119,  136 
Alvaro  II,  King  of  Kongo,  121,  136 
Alvaro  III,  King  of  Kongo,  122,  137 
Alvaro  IV,  King  of  Kongo,  124,  137 
Alvaro  V,  King  of  Kongo,  124,  137 
Alvaro  VI,  King  of  Kongo,  125,  137 
Alvaro  VII,  King  of  Kongo,  130,  137 
Alvaro  VIII,  King  of  Kongo,   131, 

137 
Alvaro    IX,    King   of    Kongo,    130, 

^r:,^  137 

Alvaro,  Frei,  the  assassin,  115 
Alvaro  Gon<jales  Bay,  calletl  Alvaro 

Martins'  Bay  on  map  (I).  Lopez)  ; 

identical  with  Vumba  Bay,  3.3  S., 

10.5  E. 
Ambaca.     See  Mbaka. 
Ambasse,  or  Ambresa,  a  corruption 

of  inbazi  or  nibaji.  See  S.  Salvador. 
Ambriz  (Mbidiji  or  .Mbiriji)  river,  7.3 

S.,  12.9  E.,  131,  132 
Amboella.     See  Mbwela. 
Ambrosio   I,  King  of  Kongo,    124, 

137 
Ambuilla.     Sec  Mlniila. 
Ambuila  dua.     See  Mbuila  anduwa. 
Ambandu,    i.e.,    negroes  (in   Kongo 

aliundu  =  slaves),  103,  112 
Ambus  (D.    Lopez),    tribe    I)elween 

coast    and    Anzica  ;     perha]5s    the 

Raltimbu.     Mbu=ocean. 
Ampango.      See  Mpangu. 
Amulaza,  Congo  de,  6.0  S.,  16.3  E, 
Andala  mbandos  (Nilala  mbandu),  or 

Eiidalhi  nliondos,   17 
Andrada,  |nao-fuzarte,  174,  189 


19: 


INDEX    AND    GLOSSARY. 


Andre  mulaza,  King  of  Kongo,  132, 

'37   . 
Angazi,     or     Engazi     (D.    Lopez), 

Ingasia  (Battell).     See  Ngazi. 
Angeka,    or  Engeco   (nsiku.  Chim- 
panzee), 54 
Angelo  of  Valenza,  capuchin,  126 
Angica  of  Knivet,  are  the  Anzica. 
Angoi.     See  Ngoya. 
Angola,      history,     139  ;      Kni vet's 

account,  93 
Angola.     See  Ngola. 
Angoleme  (Ngolome)  of  Jesuits  was 

Ngohi's  capital  in  1565,  143 
Anguolome  aquitambo  (Ngwalema 

a  kitambu),  9.  S.,  15.8  E.  ;  battle 

143,  148 
Angoy  kayonga,  a  chief.     See  Agoa 

Kaiongo. 
Antelopes,  40 

Antonio  I,  King  of  Kongo,  129,  137 
Antonio,  Friar,  a  Franciscan,  no 
Antonio,     de    Denis,    or     Diogo   de 

Vilhegas,  114 
Antonio  of  Serravezza,  Capuchin,  177 
Antonio  Laudati,  of  Gaeta,  148  11., 

140,  146,  176,  184 
Anville,  B.  d',  his  maps,  xv 
Anzele  (D.  Lopez)  (Kanzele),  fort,  in 

Lower    Ngulungu,  9.  S.,  13.8  E., 

147 

Anzicana,  Anzichi,  Anziques,  Mun- 
diqueti,  etc.,  the  people  of  the 
Makoko  {Aiveke,  "distant,"  "re- 
mote"), are  undoubtedly  the  Bateke 
about  Stanley  Pool.  Knivet's  ac- 
count, 10,  91  ;  war  with  them,  112 

Aquilunda,  or  Achelunda  (D.  Lopez), 
a  supposed  lake,  74  ;  Douville 
(  Voyage  an  Congo,  ii,  173),  suggests 
that  the  name  meant  "  here  (Aqui) 
is  Lunda. " 

Aquibolo.     See  Akimbolo. 

Aquisyma  (D.  Lopez),  misprint  for 
Agisymba. 

Ara'gao,  Balth.  Rebello  de,  xviii,  27, 
153,  157.  158  ;  attempt  to  cross 
Africa,  161  ;  on  Ouando,  206 

Araujo,  Joiio,  175 

Araujo  e  Azevedo,  Antonio  de,  190 

Araujo  e  Azevedo,  Joao,  157,  166 

Argento,  Monti  dell  (D.  Lopez),  sup- 
posed "Silver  Mountains"  (Serra 
da  Prata)  near  Kambambe. 

Ari,  or  Hary,  a  district,  9.0  S. ,  1 5. 5  E. 
Sec  Ngola  Ari. 

Armada,  its  destruction  in  1588,  xiv, 
169 

Armistice  of  1609-21,  170;  or  1641, 
171 


Augoykayango.    See  Agoa  Kaiongo. 

Austin  Friars  in  Kongo,  114 

Axila  mbanza.     See  Shilambanza. 

Ayaka  (Aiacca),  7.5  S.,  18.0  E., 
their  invasion  of  Kongo,  120  ;  are 
not  identical  with  Jaga,  149 


Bagamidri.  D.  Lopez  calls  it  a  river. 
Separating  Mataman  and  Monomo- 
tapa,  but  it  is  clearly  Bege  meder 
of  Abyssinia  gone  astray. 

Bahia  das  Vaccas,  12.9  S.,  13.4E., 
16,  29,  160 

Bailundo  (Mbalundu),  12.2  S., 
19.7  E.,  172 

Bakkebakke  (Mbakambaka),  dimi- 
nutive of  Mbaka,  dwarf,  and  ac- 
cording to  Dennett,  also  the  name 
of  a  fetish  Shibingo  which  prevents 
growth.     See  Matimba. 

Bamba.     See  Mbamba. 

Bamba  ampungo.  See  Mbamba  a 
mpungu. 

Bambala  (Mbala,  Mbambela),  a 
district,  10.6  S.,  14.5  E.,  22 

Bamba-tunga(Mbamba-tungu),soba, 
9.6  S.,  14.4  E.,  147,  158 

Bananas,  68 

Bancare  (D.  Lopez),  a  tributary  of 
the  Kongo,  east  of  Nsundi. 

Bangala,  the  people  of  the  Jaga, 
9.5  S.,  13.0  E.,  84,  149 

Bango  aquitambo  (Bangu  a  Kitam- 
bu), missionary  station,  9.1  S., 
14.9  E. 

Bango-bango.     See  Bangu-bangu. 

Bangono,  mani,  in  hills  north  of 
Dande  River,  8.5  S.,  13.6  E.,  12 

Bangu,  kingdom,  "trunk"  of  Kon- 
go, 24  ;  perhaps  Bangu  on  the 
river  Mbengu.  Bangu  signifies 
an  acclivity,  and  the  name  occurs 
frequently. 

Bangu,  a  soba  in  Angola,  164 

Bangu-bangu,  soba  near  Nzenza  a 
ngombe,  168 

Banna  (Banya),  river,  3.5  S.,  ii.o  E., 

53 
Banyan-tree,  18,  76,  77 
Baobab,  24,  68,  71 
Baptista,  Joao,  bishop,  1 1 8 
Baptista,  Manuel,  bishop,  118,  121, 

122 
Barama.     See  Bramas. 
Barbara,    Kambe,    sister   of    Queen 

Nzinga,  166,  173,  176 
Barbela  (Berbela),  river,  a  tributary 

of  the  Kongo,  which  flows  through 

IN'Ipangu.    According  to  L.  Magyar 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARV 


193 


(Peterni.   Mitt.    1857,  p.   187)  ;  the 
soutli  arm  of  the   Kongo  o])posite 
MliiniKi,  is  known  as  Barbela. 
Barkcloth,  18,  28,  77 
Barros,  Gonzalo  Borges  de,  181 
Barros,  Joao  de,  quoted,  108 
Barreira,  F.  Balthasar,  Jesuit,   144, 

147. 

Barreiras,  "  cliffs."  Barrciras  ver- 
Dul/ias,  north  of  Zaire,  5-3  S.;  Ponta 
das  barrciras,  3.2  S. 

Bastian,  Dr.  A.,  quoted,  51,  52,  72, 
73,  7S,  104,  204 

Bateke,  tribe  are  identical  with  the 
Mundequetes,  Anziquetes,  Anzi- 
canas,  etc.,  109 

Batta  (Mhata),  province,  Mbanza, 
5.8  S.,  15.4  E.,  39,  104,  120 

Battell,  Andrew,  character  of  his 
narrative,  x  ;  chronology  of  his 
voyages,  xiii ;  account  of  "  adven- 
tures," 1-70  ;  notes  on  the  religion 
and  customs,  71 -87 

Batutnba,  in  Kongoese,  a  dwarf. 
Sec  Matimba. 

Bavagul.     Sec  Bravagul  (D.  Lopez). 

Beads,  as  ornaments,  9,  17,  32 

Beehives,  68,  77 

Beja,  Feira  de,  9.8  S.,  15.3  E.,  16S 

Bembe  (Mbembe),  according  to 
Cavazzi,  p.  13,  etc.,  a  vast  district 
extending  from  the  Kwanza  to  the 
Kunene  (which  separates  it  from 
Benguella),  traversed  by  the  river 
Kutato,  and  inhabited  by  the  Bin- 
bundo.  It  included  all  Lubolo, 
and  Kuengo  (Kemgo),  the  residence 
of  Ngola  Kakanje  (according  to 
Cadornega,  a  chief  of  Hako)  was 
its  capital.  I  believe  it  to  be  the 
same  as  Chimbebe  ((/.z'. ),  166 

Bembem  (Mbembe),  a  village  be- 
tween Luandu  and  R.  Mbengu, 
S.S  .S.,  13.4  E. 

Benevides.     Sa  Sa  de  Benevides. 

Bengledi  (D.  Lopez),  a  river,  almost 
certainly  a  misprint  for   Benguella. 

Bengo,  district  of  Angola,  at  mouth 
of  K.  .Mbengu,  or  Nzenza,  8.7  S., 
133  E. 

Bengo,  river  (Mbengu),  39,  155,  168 

Benguella(Mbangela),  Battell's  visit, 
16;  conquest,  159;  events  since 
1617,  182 

Benguellaa  veiha,  10.8  S.,  13.8  E., 
147 

Benomotapa.     Sec  Mwana  mtapa. 

Bentley,  Rev.  W.  II.,  (juoted,  xx,  7, 
25-  y:»  34.  42.  43.  45.  57.  59.  60, 
66,  73,  95,  104,  III 


Berbela,  or  Verbela  (D.  Lopez),  is 
evidently  identical  with  the  Barbela 
river,  q.v. 

Bermudez,  JoiTo,  Abysinian  mission- 
ary, 1 50 

Bernardo  I,  King  of  Kongo,  119, 
136 

Bernardo  II,   King  of  Kongo,  122, 

137 
Bie  (Bihe),   12.3   S.,    16.S    E.,    151, 

152 
Binbundo,  or  Va-nano,  the  hill  tribes 

of  Benguella,    13.0   S.,    15.5    E., 

151 
Binger,  Captain,  xvii 
Binguelle  (Cavazzi,  ii),  a  misprint  for 

Benguella. 
Bock   (Mbuku),  mani,   4.9  S.,    12.3 

F.     There  are  many  other  Mbukus. 
Boehr,  Dr.  M.,  quoted,  34,  73 
Boenza,    or  Benza  (Mbensa),    about 

4.6  S.,  15.0  E. 
Boma  (Mboma)  5.8  S.,  13,1  E. 
Bonaventnra,  of  Alessano,  Capuchin, 

126 
•Bonaventura,     of  Correglia,  Capu- 
chin, 126  It. 
Bonaventura  Sardo  (the  Sardinian), 

Capuchin,  127 
Bonaventura,  of  Sorrento,  a  Capu- 
chin, 1 28 
Bondo,   province,  or  rather  a  tribe, 

lo.o  S.,  17.0  E. 
Bongo,     32,     the     country     of    the 

Babongo  dwarfs 
Bongo    soba,    on  site   of  Kakonda 

a  velha,  1S2 
Boreras  rosas  (D.    Lopez),  should 

be    Barreiras    vermelhas,    5.4.   S., 

12.2  E. 
Borgia,  D.  Caspar,  167 
Bosso,  a  rock,  perhaps  Mpozo  hills, 

i)|)[)osite  Vivi. 
Bowdich,  T.  E. ,  quoted,  149 
Bozanga,  kingdom  in  Kongt)  (Garcia 

Mendes,    8),   identical  either    with 

Nsanga  or  Nsongo?  {i].v.). 
Bramas,    677  n.     According  to   D. 

Lopez,     the     original     inhabitants 

of  all    Luangu.     According   to  A. 

Foret  ( Coinpte  rendu  of  Paris  Geog. 

Soc,  1894,  p.  431),  a  trading  tribe 

called   Barama,   or    Ivarrama,  still 

lives  to  N.E.  of  Nyange,   2.7  S., 

10.5  E.     See  note,  p.  77 
Braun,  Samuel,  quoted,    x,   122,  170 
Bravaghul,  or  Bavagul  (D.  Lopez),  a 

river  ;  rises  in  Mountains  of  .Moon, 

and     flows    to     Magnice,     i.e.,    to 

Delagoa  Bay. 

0 


194 


INDEX    AND   GLOSSARY. 


Brito,  Domingosd'Abreu  de,  quoted, 

121,  144,  145,  147,  153 
Brito,  Joao  Antonio  de,  179 
Brito,  Manuel  Reljello  de,  129 
Broeck,  Pieter  van  der,  his  journals,  x 
Brusciotto,  P.  Giacinto,  of  Vetralla, 

a  Capuchin,  128 
Bruto,  Antonio,  168;   his  death,  172 
Bruto,  a  "  penedo  "  named  after  him, 

9.1  S.,  13.7  E.,  146 
Bula.     See  Mbula. 
Bulhao,  Ferniio  Rodrigues,  115 
Bumbe  (Mbumbi),  mani  S.  of  River 

Loje,  7.8  S.,  13.6  E.,   123 
Bumbelungu  (Mbumbu  a  lungu),   a 
▼illage    near    mouth    of    Kwanza, 
where  Dias'  vessels  awaited  his  re- 
turn, 9.3  S.,  13.2  E. 
Bumba  andalla,  (Mbumbu  a  ndala), 

a  soba  in  Lamba,  159 
Bunda   means    family,    kin :     hence 
Binbundo    {sing.    Kibundo),    kins- 
folk (Nogueira,  A  7-aca  negra,  255). 
See  also  Abundu. 
Burial,  34,  73 
Burton,  Sir  R.  F.,  24,  29,  54,  68 

Cabech,  (Kabeka),  soba  on  the 
Kwanza,  9.5  S.,  14.  lE.,  10,  11 

Cabango  (Kabangu,  or  Chibanga), 
nmni,  in  Luangu,  50 

Cabazo,  should  be  Kabasa,  capital. 

Cabenda  (Kabinda),  port,  5.5  S., 
12.2  E.,  42 

Cabreira,  Antonio  Araujo,  129 

Cachoeira  (D.  Lopez),  is  the  Portu- 
guese for  cataract,  and  refers  to  the 
Falls  of  the  lower  Zaire. 

Cacinga  (Kasinga),  river,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Barbela,  in  Mbata  (D. 
Lopez). 

Cacongo  river,  or  Chiluangu,  5.1  S., 
12  I  E.,  42 

Cacongo,  (Chikongo),  aromatic 
wood,  16 

Ca^uto  (Nsaku),  Cao's  hostage,  106, 
107,  108 

Cadornega,  quoted,  38,  72,  131, 
140,  142,  163 

Cafuche.     See  Kafuche. 

Calabes  Island  (Ilha  des  Calaba§as), 
8.     See  Cavalli. 

Calando  (Kalandu),  a  Jaga,3i,  should 
be  CalcDiJnla.  Cavazzi,  however, 
(]i.  656)  mentions  a  Jaga  Calenda. 
Calicansamba  ( Katikasamba,  or  Ka- 
cliisamba),  a  chief,  lo.  7S.,  I4. 5E., 
22,  24,  25 
Calango  (Kalungu),  town  in  Lubolu, 
10.30  S.,  14.5  E.,  26 


Calongo  (Chilunga),  district  north  of 

river  Kuilu,  4.1  8.,  II.4E. ,  52 
Camara,     Portuguese,    a    municipal 

council. 
Camissa,    flows  out    of  Lake   Gale 
(cj.t'.),  and  enters  the  sea  as  /?zo  doee 
at   the   Cape  of  Good    Hope    (D. 
Lopez). 
Cango  (Nkanga,  Chinkanga),  a  dis- 
trict of  Luengu,  3.9  S  ,  12.3  E.,  52 
Cannibalism,  31,  144,  162 
Cao,  Diogo,  discovery  of  Kongo,  105  ; 

second  voyage,  107 
Cao,  Caspar,  Bishop  of  S.   Thome, 

118, 121,  145 
Caoalla  (Kawala),  between  Luandu 

and  Masanganu  ;  fight  1648,  174 
Capelloand  Ivens,  quoted,  17,  27,  28, 

32,  34,  67,  73,  140,  141,  151 
Capuchins  in  Kongo,  123,  126,  127, 

128,  183  ;  in  Angola,  183 
Cardoso,  Bento  de  Banha;  158,  166, 

1 88 
Cardoso,  Joao,  175 
Cardoso,  Domingos,  Jesuit,  127 
Carli,  Dionigi,  Capuchin,   132 
Carmelites  in  Angola,  189 
Carneiro,  J.  v.,  quoted,  14,  141,  167, 
206 

Carrasco,  Jos(^,  176 

Carvalho,   H.  B.  de,  quoted,  20,  32, 

72,  84,  103,  150,  151,  202 
Casama  of  Battell,  27,  is  Kisavta. 
Casanza  (Kasanza),  a  chief,  8.9  S., 

13.7  E.,  II,  40,  41 
Cashil    (Kati,     Kachi,    or    Kasila), 

chief,  10.8  S.,  14.3  E.,  23-25 
Cashindcabar     (Kashinda    kabare), 

mountains,   10.6  S.,  14.6  E.,  26 
Castellobranco.     See  Mendes. 
Castello  d' Alter  pedroso,  cliff,  13.3 

S.,  12.7  E.,  106 
Castro,  Balthasar  de,  116,  139,  152 
Catalogo,  quoted,    xx,    145,   147,  159, 

163,  166,  169,  172,  178,  181 
Catharina,  Cabo  de  S.,  1.8  S.,  9.3  E. 
Catherine,  Queen  of  England,  185 
Catherine,  Queen  of  Portugal,  119 
Cauo,   Cavao   of  Cadornega,    9.   S., 

14.2  _E.,  37 

Cavalli,     isola    (D.     Lopez).        See 

Hippopotamus  Island. 
Cavangongo,  Motemo,  8.4  S.,   13.4 

E.  ;    a  second   Cavaii^otigo,  8.2  S., 

15.3  E. 

Cavazzi,  quoted,  xix,  15,  29,  32,  38, 
no,  III,  119,   123,   124,  126,  130, 

140,  141,  148,  152,  153,  163,  165, 

166,  167,  176,  179,  184,  193 


INDEX    AiND    CLOSSARV 


'95 


Cavendish,  Tliomiis,  liis  voyapje,  89 
Cay,  nr  Cave  (Kaia),  river  and  town, 

4.S  S.,  12.0  E.,  42,  50 
Cedars,  24 

Chabonda  ( O.  Lopez).  See  Kabanda. 
Chatelein,  Ileli,  (luoied,  140 
Chekoke,  a  fetish,  82 
Chichorro.     Sec  Souza  Chichorro. 
Chiluangu,  5.2  S.,  12.  i  E.,  42 
Chilunga  (Calongo),  4.1  S.,  11.4  E., 

5^ 
Chimbebe.     Sie  Kimhebe. 
Chimpanzee,  54 
Chinchengo  (Ki-nkenge)  in  Mbam- 

ba,  on  liortlerof  Angola  (D.  Lopez), 

8.0  E.,  15.0  E. 
Church,  Col.    G.    Earl,   on    Knivet's 

adventures,  90 
Circumcision,  57 
Civet  Cats,  }2,  in 
Climbebe  (D.  Lopez),  a  misprint  for 

(Jui  nibebe. 
Coandres,  perhaps  the  Mukwanda, 

a  tribe  to  S.  of  Benguella,  13.5  S., 

13.0  E. 

Coangfa   (Cavazzi,  440),   a   territory 

near  Masanganii. 
Coango.     Sec  Kwangu. 
Coanza.     Sec  Kwanza. 
Coari  river  (D.    Lopez),  perhaps  Ku- 

ari,  a  river  flowing  towards  Ari. 
Coat-of-arms  of  Kongo,  112 
Cocke,  Abraham,  his  voyages,   1,5; 

his  identity,  6,  8,  9 
Coelho,  F.  A.,  quoted,  10 
Coelho,  Pedro  de  Souza,    163,    168, 

1S9 
Coelho,  t.  Antonio,  167 
Colos,  Diogo  Rodrigo  das,  147 
Combrecaianga    {Kumba     ria   kai- 

anga),      village,     about      8.9     S., 

14. 1  E.,  14 

Concobella  (Konko  a  bele),  on  N. 
bank  of  the  Zaire,  below  Stanley 
Pool. 

Congere  amulaza  (Kongo  dia  mu- 
la/,a),  6.0  S.,  16.3  E. 

Congre  a  molal  (Kongo  dia  mulai?) 
name  by  which  the  Anzichi  (An- 
zica),  are  known  in  Luangu  (D. 
Lopez). 

Consa,  a  misprint  for  Coanza  (Kwan- 
za). 

Copper  mines,  17,  18,  31,43.  m, 
115,  119,  123,  160 

Copper  coins,  introduction  of,  185 

Cordeiro,  Luciano,  quoted,  .\vi,  37, 

'5.5 
Corimba.     See  Kurimba. 
Corn,  native,  67 


Cortes,  Manuel,  178 

Costa,  Andre  da,  172 

Coste,  .Seliastien  da,  122 

Costa    de   Alca^ova   Carneiro   de 

Menezes,  Gon^alo  da,  190 
Coua  (Kuvu)  river,  10.9  S.,  13.9  E., 

19,  20,  161 
Coutinho,    I).    Francisco   Linocencia 

de  Souza,  1S7 
Coutinho,  Jofio   Rodrigues,  36,  156, 

ISS 
Coutinho,  D.  iVLanuel  Pereira,  189 
Cowrie  fishery  at  Luandu,  96 
Crocodiles,  11,  69,  75 
Cross,  Cape,  21.8  S.,  107 
Crystal     mountain    (D.     Lopez)    in 

Nsundi. 
Cuigij  (Cavazzi),  perhaps  =  Muija  or 

Muguije,  "  river,"  9.7  S.,  16.0  E. 
Cunha,   Jacome    da,    companion    of 

Dias,  147 
Cunha,  Tristao  da,  189 
Cunha,    ^'asconcellos  da.     See  Vas- 

concellos. 

Dambe  (Ndambe),  a  territory  near 
Mbuila,  7.8  S.,  19.6  E.,  181 

Dande  (Dandi),  river,  8.5  S.,  13.3 
E.,  II,  39,  117,  120,  123,  12S,  144 

Dangi  (Ndangi),  island  in  Kwanza, 
9.8  S.,  15.9  E.  (?),  165,  166,  167 

Daniel  de  Guzman,  King  of  Kongo, 

131.  137 
Dapper,  quoted,  xix,  9,  19,  32,  45, 

48,  105,  125,  16S 
Degrandpre,  quoted,  72,  104 
Demba  (Ndemba),  salt-mine,  9.9  S., 

13.8  E.,  36,  37,  154,  162 
Dembo.     See  Ndembu. 
Dennett,  R.  E.,  quoted,  xvii,  17,  21, 

31,  40,  44-51,  56,  60,  61,  66,  79, 

80,  104,  192 
Dias  de  Novaes,  Bartholomeu,  107, 

108 
Dias  de  Novaes,   Paulo,  120,  121, 

142,  144,  148,  180 
Dias,  Jacome,  priest,  I18 
Dickens,  Charles,  quoted,  25 
Diniz,  Antonio,  quoted,  162 
Diogo,  King  of  Kongo,  117,  136 
Diogo  de  Vilhegas,  or  Antonio  de 

Uciiis,  Franciscan  friar,  II4 
Divination,  n,  86,  129,  176 
Dogs,  11,  86 
Dolphins,  4 
Dombe    (Xdombe),    in      Benguella, 

13. S  S.,  13.3  E.,  17,  160 
Dominicans,  loS,  114,  144 
Dondo    (Xdundu)    of     Hattell,     are 

Alliinos,  48,  81 


196 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


Dondo  (Ndondo),  feira,  9.7  S.,  14.5 

E.,  168 
Dongo,  20,  26,  is  Pungu  a  ndongo. 
Dongy  (Ndongazi?),  a  Jaga  (Cavazzi, 

86,  200),  152 
Douville,  quoted,  149,  192 
Drinking  customs,  32,  45 
Drums,  33,  34 

Duarte,  V.  J.,  quoted,  143,  205 
Du  Chaillu,  quoted,  52,  54 
Dumbe  a  Pepo,  8.63  S.,  15.1  E. 
Dumbe  a  Zocche  (D.  Lopez),  a  lake 

fed  by  streams  rising  in  the  Monti 

nevosi ;     most  likely    the    Dembea 

lake  of  Abyssinia. 
Dunda,    or     Dondo    (Ndundu)    are 

Albinos,  48,  81 
Duque,  Joao,  175 
Dutch,     embassy    to    Kongo,    125  ; 

traders   in  Kongo,   121,   123,   131, 

161,  170;  occupation    of    Angola, 

169-174  ;  piracies,  170 

Ecclesiastical  state  of  Angola,  183 

Egyptians,  or  gypsies,  10  n. 

Elambe.     See  Lamba. 

Electric  Fish,  40 

Elembe,  a  Jaga,  185 

Elephants,  how  trapped,  97  ;  value 
of  tails,  9,  58 

Eleusine,  67 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  38 

Embacca.     See  Mbaka. 

Embo,  or  Huembo,  a  marquisate  of 
Kongo  (Paiva  Manso,  175).  See 
Wembo. 

Emeus  of  Zucchelli  =^  Nkitsu. 

Empacaceiros,  from  Pakasa,  buffalo, 
originally  buffalo-hunters,  then  na- 
tive militia-men.  Supposed  secret 
society,  152,  185. 

Encoge,  should  be  Nkoshi,  lion. 

Endalla  nbondo,  orx\ndala  mbundos, 

17 
Engase,  or  Angaze  (D.    Lopez),  is 

Battell's  Ingasia     See  Ngazi. 
Engeriay,  a  tree,  15 
English  pirates,  175 
Engombe,  or  Ingombe.  See  Ngombe. 
Engombia.     See  Ngombe. 
Engoy  (Ngoyo),  42,  104 
Engracia    Funji,    sister    of   Queen 

Nzinga,  a  prisoner,  166  ;  strangled, 

173 
Enriques,  Duarte  Dias,  162 
Ensala.     See  Nsala. 
Esiquilo      (Esikilu),     birthplace     of 

D.   Alvaro   L,    on  the   road    from 

S.    Salvador   to    Nsundi    (Cavazzi, 

105),  5.5  S.,  14.5  E.  (?) 


Escovar,  Pero  d',  pilot,  108 
Espiritu   Santo,   Serra  do,   2.8   S., 

10.2  E. 
Eucher,  F.,  quoted,   108,   iii,   119, 

127 
Ezikongos,    the  people  of  Kongo, 

130 

Fajardo,  A.  Beserra,  quoted,  158 

Falcao,  Luiz  de  Figueirido,  quoted, 
162 

Falkenstein,  quoted,  26,  52,  77,  104 

Famine  in  Luandu,  168 

Faria,  Antonio  de,  182 

Feira  (Portuguese),  fair,  market. 

Ferreira,  F.  de  Salles,  quoted,  203 

Ferreira,  Jacome,  170  n. 

Ferro,  serra  do  (iron  mountains)  to 
S.  of  Kwanza,  10.6  S.,  15.2  E. 

Fetishes,  24,  41  ;  underground,  49, 
81;  Maramba  fetish,  56,  82; 
possessed  of  a  fetish,  182  ;  de- 
struction by  missionaries,  114 

Ficalho,  quoted,  7,   15,    16,  21,  24, 

43>  67 
Figueirido  e  Souza,  Joao  de,  180, 

181 
Finda.     See  Mfinda. 
Fishing,  166 

Flemish  immigrants  in  Angola,  147 
Flores,  Fr.  Antonio,  quoted,  198 
Fonseca,    Luis    Simplicio,     quoted, 

155 

Fonseca,  Pedro  da,  144,  145 

Foret,  A.,  quoted,  193 

Forjaz,  D.  Manuel  Pereira,  157, 
161,  188 

Foster,  Mr.  W.,  xvii 

Fragio,  Francisco,  capuchin,  126 

Franciscans  in  Angola,  108,  114, 
183 

Francisco,  King  of  Kongo,  117,  136 

Francisco  of  Pavia,  capuchin,  133 

Francisco  of  Veas,  126  w. 

Freddi,  monti.     See  Fria. 

French  pirates,  175 

Fria,  serra  ("Cold  Mountains"),  on 
Pigafetta's  map,  in  17.5  S.  ;  the 
Monti  Freddi  ("cold  mountains) 
of  the  text,  stated  to  be  known 
to  the  Portuguese  as  Monti  nevosi 
("snowy  mountains").  Modern 
maps  show  a  Serra  da  neve,  in  14.0 
S.  ;  but  as  I  am  not  aware  that 
snow  ever  fell  in  these  mountains, 
neve  may  be  an  ancient  misprint  for 
nevoas  (mists).  The  Serra  Fria 
may  possibly  be  connected  with  the 
Ca/w  Frio,  thus  named  because  of 
the  cold  current  which  washes  it. 


INDEX    AND   CI  LOSS  A  KV. 


197 


Froes,  Mamicl  dc  Tovar,  182 
Fumacongo,    (mfunui    ckon^o),     a 

vilhiijc  (Cavazzi,  416). 
Funerals,  78 
Funji.     SiTc'  Kngracia. 
Furtado,  Tristao  do  Mendon9a,   170 

Gaga,  13,  are  the  Jaga. 

Gale,  according  to  I'igafetta  a  lake 
giving  rise  to  the  river  Caniissa, 
rashly  supposed  to  represent  Lake 
Nganii,  but  copied  from  more 
ancient  maps,  upon  which  are  to  be 
read  the  names  Ga/e  (Galla),  Adia, 
I'ahy  (Webi),  etc.  Hence  a  lake  in 
the  Galla  country,  south  of 
Abyssinia. 

Galla,  are  not  Jaga,  150 

Gangella.     Seg  Ngangela. 

Gango,  river,  9.8  S., '75.5  E.,  180 

Gangue  (dange),  village  near  Mas- 
anganii,  with  church  S.  Antonio. 

Garcia  I.,  King  of  Kongo,  124,  137 

Garcia  II.,  King  of  Kongo,  125,  137 

Garcia  III.,  King  of  Kongo,  131,  137 

Geographical  explorers.  Sec  Aragixo, 
Liriii),  Castro,  Girolamo  of  Monte- 
sarchio.  Herder,  Murca,  Pacheco, 
Quadra  and  Roza  :  also  pp.  1 19,  129 

Germanus,  Henricus  Martellus,  his 
map,  107 

Giaghi,  an  Italian  mode  of  spelling 
jagas. 

Giannuario  of  Nola,  capuchin,  127 

Gimbo  Amburi.  See  Njimbu  a  mbuji. 

Gimdarlach,  a  German  miner,  115 

Gindes  (Njimla),  a  name  by  which  the 
jaga  arc  known,  19,  150 

Giovanni  Francisco  of  Valen9a,  a 
capuchin,  126 

Gipsies  in  Angola,  2,  lo 

Giribuma,  or  (Hringbomba,  inland 
tribe,  i'erhaps  the  Buma,  3.0  S., 
16.5  L. 

Girolamo  of  Montesarchio,  a  capu- 
chin, 125.  126 

Glo-Amb  Coambu,  supjiosed  name 
of  the  aipital  of  Angola,  142  ;/. 
Rev.  Tho.  Lewis  suggests  Kwambu, 
or  Kiambu. 

Goats,  63 

Goes,  Damian  de,  quoted,  1 1 2,  113 
116 

Goes,  Joilo  Braz  de,  182 

Goiva,  D.  Antonio  de,  bishop,  122 

Gola.     Sec  Ngola. 

Gold,  20,  198,  131 

Golungo.     See  Ngulungu. 

Gomba.     Sec  Ngombc 

Gomez,  Lui/,,  123 


Gonqalves.     Sec  Alvares,  169 
Gonga   caanga   (Ngonga    kaanga), 
chief  of  Nsela,  180 

Gongha  (Ngonga),  original  name  of 
Kasanje  Kakinguri  (Cavazzi,  773). 

Gongo  a  mboa  (Ngongo  a  mbwa), 
supposed  old  name  of  I'ungu-a- 
Ndongo,  143  n. 

Gongo  (Ngongo),  a  double  bell,  20 

Gongon,  38,  on  road  from  S.  Salva- 
dor lo  Mbata.  I'erhaps  Gongo 
(Ngongo),  on  the  Kongo  railway, 
5.3  S.,  14.8  E.  Kev.  Tho.  Lewis 
suggests  Kongo  dia  Mbata,  38 

Gonsa,  or  Gunza,  river,  of  Battell,  26, 
is  the  Kwanza. 

Gorilla,  54,  57 

Gouvea,  Francisco  de,  I20,  143 

Gouvea,  Antonio  Gomez  de,  173 

Groundnuts,  67 

Guerra  preta,  "  black  warriors,"  i.e., 
the  native  militia. 

Guerreira,  a  Jesuit,  150,  154,  159 

Gulta,  Ngulta,  (D.  Lopez),  town 
S.  W.  of  Masanganu. 

Gumbiri,  fetish.     >^ce  Ngumbiri. 

Gunga  bamba  (Ngunga  mbamba), 
chief  in  Lubulo,  180 

Gunza  (Ngunza),  on  Pigafetla's  map 
a  town  S.  of  the  river  Longa,  is 
undoubtedly  Kangunze  of  Nsela. 

Gunza  a  gombe,  (Ngunza  a  ngombe), 
a  soba  in  Ndongo,  164 

Giissfeld,  quoted,  58,  104 

Guzambamba  (Ngimza  a  mbamba), 
soba  in  Hako,  10.3  S.,  15.3  E.,  180 

Hako  (Oacca),  country,  10.4  S., 
15.5  E.,  166,  180 

Hamba  (\'a-umba,  or  Umba)  river, 
8.0  S.,  17.0  E.,  141 

Hambo.     See  Huanibo. 

Hary,  a  district.     See  Ari. 

Henrique,  the  Cardinal  -  King  of 
Portugal,  III,  114,  145 

Henrique,  King  of  Kongo,  119,  136 

Henriques,  Rodrigo  de  Miramla,  1S9 

Herder,  johan,  126 

Hiambo.     See  Huamlx). 

Hindersen,  Jeems,  171 

Hippopotami,  64 

Hippopotamus  Island,  120,  the 
llha  dos  cavalhos  marinhos  of 
the  Portuguese,  wrongly  trans- 
lated Isola  Cavalli,  L)r  "Horse 
Island,"  by  Pigafetta.  I'erhaps 
identical  with  Battell's  Calabes 
Island.  A  "Hippopotamus  Island" 
figures  in  the  charts,  12.9  E. 

Hobley,  quoted,  202,  206 


198 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


Holy  Ghost,  a  village  on  Luandu 
Island,  94  (called  Espiritu  Santo  by 

D.  Lopez),  8.8  S.,  13.2  E. 
Hombia  ngymbe  (Hombia  ngombe, 

equivalent  to  Wembo  a  ngombe  in 
the  S.  Salvador  dialect),  a  "  prince" 
in  Benguella,  on  the  river  Kuvu, 
21 

Horse  Island  (D.  Lopez).  Sec 
Hippopotamus  Island. 

Horses'  (zebras')  tails,  75 

Huambo  (Hambo,  Hiambo),  district 
or  soba  in  Benguella,  13.  i  S.,  15.6 

E.  ;  gold  found  there,  29 
Huembo,  a  province  of  Kongo  (Faiva 

Manso,  50),  perhaps  Wembo. 
Human  sacrifices,  28,  33,  85,  86,  105 


lakonda,  a  tributary  of  the  Kwanza 
(Cavazzi),  probably  to  be  looked 
for  in  the  Kondo  cataract,  9.9  S. , 
16. 1  E. 

Ibari  (Ybari),  a  kingdom  whither  the 
Portuguese  traded  (Garcia  Mendes, 
8).  Rev.  The.  Lewis  suggests  that 
it  refers  to  a  place  where  nibadi 
cloth  is  made  (,the  letters  r  and  d 
being  interchangeable,  and  in  coming 
naturally  Ijefore  b).  Sir  H.  Stanley 
( Through  the  Dark  Continent,  ii, 
283,  320,  323)  heard  Kongo  called 
Jbari,  and  subsequently  was  told  of 
an  Ibari  Nkubu,  or  river  of  Nkutu. 
A.  Sims  {Kitekc  Vocabulary)  knows 
of  a  tribe  Bakutu  towards  the  Kasai. 
We  believe  the  Ybari  of  G.  Mendes 
to  refer  to  the  country  about  the 
Kwangu,  whither  Portuguese  traders 
actually  did  go  for  cloth. 

Icau  (Ikau),  8.5  S.,  13.9  E.,  123 

Icolo  (Ikolo),  district  on  lower 
Mbengu,  8.8  S.,  13.6  E. 

Ilha  grande,  Brazil,  4 

Ilamba  (Lamba),  Battell's  campaign 
in  it,  13 

Imbangola,  identical  with  Bangala, 
84  n. 

Imbondos  of  Battell,  30  are  the 
M  Inuidu  of  Angola. 

Imbuella.     See  M  bulla. 

Imbuilla,  7-ecta,  Mliila,  sepulture. 

Incorimba.     See  Kurimba. 

Incussu.     Sec  Nkusu. 

Infanticide,  32,  84 

Ingasia,  14,  155.     6'<?^  Ngazi. 

I  ngombe.     See  Ngombe. 

Initiation  of  native  priests,  56,  57, 
82 

Innocent  X,  Pope,  127 


Insandeira(Nzanda),  the  tree  planted 
by  Ngola  Kiluanji  on  Kwanza,  9.  i 
S.,  13.4  E.,  142 

Insandie.     See  Nsande. 

Iron,  52 

Ivory,  7,  9,  42,  52,  58 

Jagas,    Battell's    account,     19,    83  ; 
origin,      83  ;     infanticide      among 
them,  32,  89  ;  allies  of  the  Portu- 
guese,   123  ;  history  of  the  Jaga  of 
Kasangi,    149  ;    their    invasion    of 
Kongo  in  1558,  117 
Jesuits,  in  Angola,  143  ;  in  Kongo, 
118;  Jesuit  college,  123;  political 
intrigues,  153,  183  ;  a  legacy,  169 
Jinga.     See  Nzinge. 
Joao  II,  of  Portugal,  106,  108 
Joao  IV,  of  Portugal,  127,  170 
Joao  I,  King  of  Kongo,  109,  136 
Joao  II,  King  of  Kongo,  136 
Joao  of  Mbula,  King  of  Kongo,  130, 

I3i>  137 

Joao,  Manuel,  146 

Joao  de  S.  Maria,  Franciscan,  109 

Joao  Maria,  capuchin,  133 

John.     6'fcYJoao. 

John  Moritz  of  Nassau.  See  Nas- 
sau. 

Jol,  Cornells  Cornelisson,  171 

Jose,  L)uarte,  147,  150 

Jose,  Vicente,  148 

Kabanda,  district  in  Motolo,  on  road 
to  Mpemba  mines  (Garcia  Mendes, 
II,  12);  the  Chabonda  of  D.  Lopez, 
8.7  S.,  14.6  E.,  124,  181 

Kabangu,  (Cabengo),  mani  in 
Luangu,  50 

Kabasa,  capital,  chief  town,  group 
of  villages,  141  n. 

Kabasa,  Kakulu,  9.3  S.,  14.9  E., 
159  ;  another  chief  Kakulu  Kabasa, 
in  8.3  S.,  15  3  E.,  in  Banga  moun- 
tains (map  of  Fr.  Antonio  Flores, 
1867). 

Kabeka  (Cabech),  soba  on  the 
Kwanza,  9.5  S.,  14.1  E.,  10,  11 

Kabeza  (Cabezzo)  district,  10.2  S. , 
15.0  E.;  180 

Kabinda,  seaport,  5.5  S.,  12.2  E., 
42 

Kabuku  (kia  mbula),  soba,  9.5  S., 
15.0  E. 

Kafuche  (Kafuche  Kabara),  lo.o  S., 
14.4  E.,  27,  37,  156,  168 

Kahenda,  Kakulu,  8.9  S.,    15  5  E., 

159,  177 
Kakonda  a  velha,  13.2  S.,  14.0  E  , 
161,  182 


INDKX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


199 


Kakonda,  13.7  S.,  15.  i  E.,  182 
Kakongo,    kingdom,  N.    of    Zaire, 

104.  1  12 
Kakongo,    (Kikongo).    an    aromatic 

wninl,  16  ;/.,  145 
Kakulu,   llic    first-born   of   twins,    a 

title  in  Antjola.     See  Kimone. 
Kakulu  kia  Nkangu  (Caculo  c|uen- 

aL-ani;(i),    a  sol)a   in  whose  territory 

Kan/ele  was  built  (Garcia  Mendes), 

9.1  S.,  13.S. 
Kalandu,  ancestor  of  (Jueen  Nzinga, 

100 
Kalandula,  name  or  title  among  the 

Jai;a,  2S,  S3^  83,  86,  132 
Kale,  Jesuit  Airm  in  Kisama,  9. 1  8., 

I.V4  1-- 
Kalemba.     See  Namba  Calemba. 
Kalumbu,  presidio,  on  Kwanza,  9.  i 

S.,   13.5   E.,    146;  Jaga   in   Little 

Ngangele,  175 
Kalungu,  soba  at  mouth  of  Koporolo, 

12.9  S.,  13.0  E.,  160 
Kalungu     (Calongo),      Jaga,      near 

Kiisanji,  9.8  .S.,  18.1  E.,  151,    152, 

175 
Kalungu   (Calango),    10.3   S.,    14.6 

K.,  20 
Kambambe,  presidio,   9.7  S.,    14.6 

]■:.,  17,  27,  36,  38,  147,  156,  158 
Kambe.     Sc-d  Barbara. 
Kambo,    river    in    Matamba,    enters 

liie  kwangu,  7.6  S.,  1 7. 3  E. 
Kambulu,  a  royal  title  in  Matamba, 

141 
Kamolemba,     village  on  road  from 

Masanganu     to     M bulla  ;    perhaps 

Lembo,  (j.v. 
Kamuegi,   perhaps  the  Fumeji  river 

of  Capello  and  Ivens,  9. 5  S.,    1 5. 5 

E.,  151 
Kamundai,      village      of      Bangala 

(Neves)  ;     pcrhajjs      named     from 

"  mundai,"    a    tree  which  is    sup- 
posed to  protect  against  lightning. 
Kangunze,    capital  of    Nsela,    11.2 

S.,  15.0  E.,  180 
Kanguri,  or  Kinguri,  Jaga,  152 
Kanguana,     See  Kinguana. 
Kanzele  (.Anzela),  stockade,  9.0  S., 

13.8  E.,  147 
Kasa,   Jaga,   one  of  Oueen  Nzinga  s 

relations,  164,  166 
Kasandama,  battery  at  S.  Paulo  de 

Loanda,  8.7  S.,  1 3. 2  E. 
Kasanji,  Jagas,  151,    152,   166,   167, 
175    ".       Residence  of   the   princi- 
pal    among    them,    about    9.6    S, 
18.0  E. 
Kasanji  ka  kinjuh,  Jaga,  177 


Kasanza    (Cazzanza),  mani,  8.9   S., 

13.7  E.,  II,  40,  41 
Kasinga,     river,     tributary     of    the 

Harbela(l).  Lopez). 
Kasoko,     Kilomlx)    of  Kasanji     ka 

Kinjuri,  9.7  S.,  18.0  E. 
Kaswea,  mani,  8.8  S.,  13.6  E.,  40 
Katala,     soba    in   Kisama,  9.6    E., 

14.1  S.,  180 
Katole,   three  days  from  Mbanza  01 

Matamba,  177.     A  village,    Katala 

ka   nzinga,    on    the    river    Kambo, 

8.8    S.,    16.6    E.,    was   visited    Ijy 

Mechow  {Zeitsck.f.  Erdk.,  1882). 
Kawala  (Caoalla),  is  Kisama,  74 
Kaya,  4.8  S.,  12.0E.,  42,  50 
Kazanga,  island,  8.9  S.,  13.0  E. 
Kenga  (Kinga),  the  port  of  Luangu, 

4.6 S.,  II  8  E.,  48,  50 
Kesock,  mani,  2.8  S.,  ii.oE.,  58 
Kibangu,  temporary  capital  of  Kongo, 

perhaps     identical     w'ith     an     old 

"  priests'  "  town  (Kinganga),  6.9  S., 

14.6  E.,  131 
Kifangondo,       village      on      lower 

Mbengu,  S.6  S.,  13.3  E. 
Kijila  ((^)uixille),  the  laws  or  customs 

of  the  Jaga,  1 52 
Kikombo,  bay,  11. 38.,  13.9  E. 
Kilolo,  a  warrior. 
Kilombo,  "dwelling-place."  Cavazzi, 

p.  893,  applies  it  to  the  residence  of 

the  Jaga. 
Kilomba  kia  tubia,  chief    in  upper 

Ngulungu,  159 
Kilonga,    a  soba,    158.     A   Kilonga 

kia  Bango  still  live  close  to  Kam- 
bambe, 9.6  S.,  14.5  E. 
Kiluanji     kia     Kanga     (Quiloange 

Acango),  soba  of  upper  Ngulungu, 

179 
Kiluanji  kia  Kvrangu,  according  to 

Claicia    Mendes,   the    chief    whom 

Dias  ilefeated,  143.     Sec  Kwai'gu. 
Kiluanji  kia  Samba,  title  of  kings 

of  Ndongo.     A  small  chief  of  that 

title    still    resides    near    Duque    de 

Braganij-a,  141  ;/. 
Kimbadi  (Ouimbazi),  a  small  piece  of 

cloth. 
Kimbaka,  fort,  stockade. 
Kimbebe.     See  <juiml)ebe. 
Kimbundu.    .S'tv  Binbundo. 
Kimone  kia  Sanga,  principal  chief 

of  l\i>ama,  180 
Kina  grande,  the  "great  sepulture," 

(j.SS.,  17.7  E.  (?),  j60 
Kinalunga,   or     Kindonge    ((^uihin- 

donga),    islands    in    Kwanza  river, 

9.7  S.,  15.8  E.,  106,  177 


200 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


Kinda,  Jaga,  148  «.,  166 
Kindonga.     See  Kinalunga. 
Kinganga,  "  priests' town,"  applied 

to  old  stations  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic missionaries. 
Kinga    (Kenga),     port    of  Luengu, 

4.6 S.,  11.8E.,  48,  50 
Kingengo     (Chingengo     or     Quin- 

guego).     See  Mutemu. 
Kinguri  (Kanguri),  a  Jaga,  151,  152 
Kinzambe,     ndembu     at    Koporolo 

mouth  (Dapper),  12.9  S.,  12.9  E. 
Kioko,  tribe,  12.0  S.,  18.0  E.,  151 
Kiowa    (Quioa)    duchy    in     Sonyo, 

6.1  S.,  13.0  E.,  125 
Kipaka,  a  Icraal,  entrenchment. 
Kipupa,  soba,  10.2  S.,  18.7  E.,  166 
Kisala,    a   steep   mountain    in    Lit. 

Ngangela  (Cavazzi,    771),   9.8  S., 

17.9  E. 
Kisama,    country    S.    of    Kwanza, 

9.3  S.,  13.5  E.,  27,  74,   146,   180. 

Another    Kisama  (Chizzema,   Que- 

sama    on    Pigafetta's  map)   is    said 

by  D.  Lopez  to  lie  E.  of  Mpemba 

and  Mbamba. 
Kisamu(Quisomo),  village  with  chapel 

two  leagues  above  Masanganu. 
Kisembo,  7.7  S.,  13.1  E. 
Kisembula    (Kuzambulo),    a   sooth- 
sayer, 87 
Kisengula,  a  war  hatchet,  34,  81 
Kisengengele  (Quicequelle),  soba  in 

Masanganu  district  with  church  of 

S.  Anna. 
Kisutu  (Quixoto)  village  with  church 

(N.S.   do  Desterro),  in  Masanganu 

district. 
Kitaka,     island     in     the     Kwanza, 

9.8  S.,  15.7  E.,  166 
Kitangombe,   "cattle  dealer,"  soba 

in  Kisama,  146 
Kitata,  soba  near  Kakonda,  13.4  S., 

15.1  E.,  182 
Kizua,  a   soba   in   Kisama,  9.5    S., 

14. 1  E.,  146 
Knivet,  Anthony,   his  credibility,   x, 

travels,  6,  89-101 
Kole  (Cola,  Icole),  tributary  of  Lu- 

kala,  9.1  S.,  16. 1  E. 
Kongo,  kingdom,  history,   102-135  ; 

list  of  kings,  136  ;  Baltell's  visit  to 

Kongo,  38  ;  Kongo,  river,  7  ;  Kni- 

vet's  visits,  89,  94 
Kongo  dia  Mulaza,  6.0  S.,  16.0  E. 
Konko  a  bele  (Concobella),   town. 

The    confused     account    given    of 

Cirolamo  of  Montesarchio's  visit  to 

that    town,    merely    enables   us   to 

locate  it  on  the  northern  bank  of 


the  Zaire.     The  place  was  likewise 

visited     by    Luca    of    Caltanisetta 

(Zucchelli,  xviii,  3). 
Konzo,  one  of  the  four  days  of  the 

week,  and  hence  applied  to  places 

where   a    market    is    held    on    that 

day. 
Koporolo,   river,    12.9  S.,    12.9  E., 

160 
Kuari.     See  Coary. 
Kuilu  (Quelle),  river,  4.5  S.,  11.7  E., 

52 
Kulachimba,  a  warrior,  152 
Kulachinga,  a  woman,  151,  152 
Kulambo,  a  Jaga,  152 
Kumbu  ria  Kaianga.     See  Combre. 
Kumba  ria  Kina,  9.8  S.,  14. 7  E. 
Kundi.     ^ce  Nkundi. 
Kurimba,    or    Kwimba  ?    (Corimba, 

Licorimba),  a  district  on  the  Kwan- 

gu,  6.0  S.,  17.0  E.,   102  ;  another 

Kwimba,  6.1  S.,  14.8  E. 
Kurimba,  bar  of,   8.9  S.,   13.  i   E., 

144 
Kuvu  (Covo),  river,  10.9  S.,  13.9  E., 

19,  20,  161 
Kwangu,     river,    formerly     looked 

upon  as  the  principal  source  stream 

of  the  Zaire  (Zari  anene,  the  "  big 

river'').      It  joins  the  Kasai  3.2  S., 

17.3  E. 
K^vangu  (Ocango,Coango),  kingdom, 

after  which  the  river  is  named,  4.5 

S.,  17.0  E.,  102 
Kwangu,  a  minor  district  (Coanga) 

near     Masanganu     (Cavazzi,    440), 

124.     See  Kiluanji  kia  Kwangu. 
Kwanza    (Coanza),    the    "  river    of 

Ngola,"  9.3  S.,  13.2  E.,  7,  10,92, 

106,  146,  149,  173 


Lacerda,  Carlos  de,  182 
Lacerda,  Dr.  J.  M.  de,  29,  69 
Laco,  Lopo  Soares,  168,  169,  170 
Laguos,  Estevao  de,  119 
Lake,     reported    in   Central  Africa, 

159 
Lamba    (Ilamba),    district,    9.3    S., 

14.3  E.,  13,  146,  149 
Longere,  a  chief  in  Kisama,  9.9  S., 

14.4  E.,  27 
Lead,  discovered,  115 
Ledo,  cabo,  9.8  S.,  13.3  E. 
Lefumi,  river.     See  Lufune. 
Leigh  in  Essex,  xi 

Leitao,  Manuel  de  Magalhaes,  180 
Lelunda,  river  (D.  Lopez),  enters  the 

sea  6.9  S.,  12.8  E. 
Lemba.     See  Malemba. 


INDEX    AND   GLOSSARY. 


20 1 


Lemba,  name  of  several  villages  or 

cliiefs  in  Kt)ngo  (Kongo  di  l-eniba, 
-    6.2  S.,  14.2  E.  ;  Lenilia,  on  coast, 

S.3  S.  ;  Lemba   Mhaniba,   7.5  S., 

17.1  E.) 
Lembo,  \illage  near  Masanganu,  9.5 

S.,  14.4  E. ,  iSi 
Lencastre,  D.  Joiiodc,  185,  190 
Lendi,  province  of  Kongo.    A  village 

Lcitdi,   S.S.E.    of  S.   Salvador,  in 

6.6  S.,  14.5  E. 
Lewis,  Rev.  Tho. ,  quoted,  xvii,  104, 

197,  198,  210 
Libations,  58,  73 
Libolo.     Sec  Lubolo. 
Light-horse  man,  2,  3,  5 
Lima,  Lopez  de,  quoted,  xx,  74,  I17, 

119,  140,  142,    143,    145,  146,  154, 

163,  16S,  169,  177,  178,  184,  187 
Limoeiro,  a  prison  at  Lisbon,   169 
Linschoten,  quoted,  x,  04 
Livingstone,  quoted,  164 
Loanda.     See  Luandu. 
Loango.     See  Luangu. 
Lobo,  Cabodo,  with  Cao's  pillar,  now 

C.  St.  Maria,  13.4  S.,  106 
Logwood,  43.  53 
Loje,  river,  7.8  S.,  1 3.2  E.,  28 
Longa,  river,  10.3  S.,  13.6  E.,  26 
Longeri  (Loangele,  or  Luanjili),  the 

royal  tombs  of  Luangu,  4.6  S.,  11.9 

E.,  51,  86 
Longo    Leuys,     river.      See    Luiza 

Luangu. 
Lopez,  Alvaro,  112 
Lopez,  Duarte,  ijuoted,  x,  xix,  8,  9, 

26,   47,   64,  68,   75,  97,   no.  III, 

117,  119,  121,  122 
Lopo  Gongalves,  Cape,  0.6  S.,  3 
Loze,  river.     Sec  Loje. 
Luandu   (Loanda),   8.7  S.,   13.2  E., 

115,    116,    121,     123,     140,    146; 

Dutch    occupation,    171-4;    fortifi- 
cations, 1 85 
Luangu  (Loango)  kingdom,  4.6  S., 

1 1.8  E.,  9,  43,  44.  49,  50,  86,  104 ; 

Batlell  in  Luangu,  9 
Luanjili.  See  Longeri. 
Lubolo  (Libolo),  district,  formerly  of 

much   wider  extent,    lO.O    S.,  1 5.0 

E.,  151,  172,  180 
Luca  of  CalUmisetta,  visited  Conco- 

bella  (/.ucchelli,  xvii,  3) 
Luchilu  (Luxilu),  river  \V.  of  I'ungu 

a  ndongo,  9.7  S.,  15. 5  E.,  178 
Ludolfus,  his  proposed  map  of  Africa, 

XV 

Lueji,  jirincess  of  Lunda,  151 
Lufune  (Lefumi),  river,  entering  sea 

in  8.  ;  S. 


Lui,  river,  enters  Kwangu  in  8.3  .S., 

17.6  l''..,is  the  Luinene("l)ig  Lui"), 
called  Luiiino  by  Cavazzi. 

Luiza  Luangu,  river  (LovangaLuisc, 

Longo   Luys),  the   Masabi,  5.0  S., 

12.0  E. 
Lukala,  river,  tributary  of   Kwanza, 

9.0  S.,  14.2  E.,  146,  166 
Lukamba,  district  and  feira,  9.4  S., 

15.5  E.,  151,  168 
Lukanza,   camp,  W.  of  Ngwalema, 

149 
Lula,     province    of     Kongo    (Paiva 

ALinso,  244)  ;  the  mbanza,  5.3  S., 

15.7  E. 

Lumbo,  or  upper  Ngulungu. 

Lumbu.     See  Panzalunbu. 

Lusum,  river,  crossed  on   road  from 

Mpinda    to  S.  Salvador.      Perhaps 

the  Liizii,  a  tributary  of  the  Mpozo, 

6.2  S.,  14.0  E. 
Lptatu,  river  of  Bembe  (Cavazzi,  13), 

probably  misprint  for  Cutato. 
Luxilu.     See  Luchilu. 

Mabumbula    (Mbumbula),     mwana 

of  Mpangala,  6.1  S.,  14.6  E. ,  103 
Machimba,  37,  is  probably  identical 

with  Muchinia  village. 
Madureira,  Caspar  liorges  de,  1 73 
Magalhaes,  Henrique  Jaques,  190 
Magyar,   Ladislas,   quoted,   22,  26, 

29,  152,  192 
Maia,  Baptista  de,  iSi 
Maize,  67 
Majinga,   Mwixi,   a  "  man    of  Ma- 

jinga,"    a    term    of    ct)nlempl    for 

"  Bushman"  (Bentlev,    Dietiomuy, 

364). 
Makaria  kia  matamba,  village,  167 
Makella  colonge,  chief,  9.8  S.,  15.4 

E.,  26 
Makoko,    title   of    the    King  of  the 

Bateke    (Anzicana),    periiaps   more 

correctly  given  as  Nkaka,  a  title  of 

respect,     lit.     "  grandfather,"    52, 

124  ;/.,  127,  132 
Makota  (plur.  rikota),  counsellor  of 

a  chief. 
Makunde  (Makumbe),  9.6  S.,   14.2 

1:.,  146 
Makuta,   perhaps  6.3   S.,    13.0   E.  ; 

surrendered  to  Sonyo,  125.      There 

are    other    localities    of    the   same 

name. 
Malemba     (Lemba),     a     kingdimi, 

1 1 .4  S.,  17.0  E.,  166 
Malomba  (D.   Lopez),  seems  to  be 

a  misprint  for  .Malumiia. 


202 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


Malombe,  a  "  great  lord"  in  Kisama, 

g.S  S.,  14.2  E  ,  37 
Mamboma,    an  official   in   Luangu, 

59  «. 
Mambumba    (D.    Lopez),    between 

river  Loje  and  Onzo,   the  same  as 

Mani  Mbumbi. 
Manuel,  King  of  Portugal,  no,  in, 

113.  I33>  137,  139 

Manuel,  King  of  Kongo,  137,  181 

Manuel,  Ijrother  of  Affonso  I,  of 
Kongo,  in,  113 

Mangroves,  76 

Manso,  Paiva,  quoted,  xviii,  27,  72, 
102,  108,  no,  in,  119,  121,  124, 
125,  130,  169,  178,  181 

Maopongo  (Cavazzi),  a  corrupt  spel- 
ling of  Mpungu  a  ndongo. 

Maps,    illustrating  this  volume,    xv. 

Maramara,  river,  between  S.  Sal- 
vador and  Kibangu  (P.  Manso),  351 

Maramba,  fetish  in  Yumba,  56,  82 

Maravi,  they  are  Zimbas  and  not 
Jagas,  150 

Marcador  dos  esclaves,  an  officer 
charged  with  "branding'" the  slaves. 

Margarita  stone,  15.  Garcia  Si- 
moes,  the  Jesuit,  in  1575,  says  that 
"  provisions  are  bought  for  cloth 
and  margaridit."  Rev.  Tho.  Lewis 
suggests  Ngaiiieia,  a  special  kind 
of  beads.  It  is  just  possible  that 
these  "  stones"  may  be  perforated 
quartz-pebbles,  worn  as  beads,  such 
as  were  recently  discovered  by  Mr. 
Hobley  in  Kavirondo,  where  they 
are  highly  valued.  They  are  found 
after  thunder-storms,  and  of  un- 
known antiquity. 

Masanganu,  presidio,  9.6  S.,  14.3 
E.,  7,  10,  13,  91,  92,99,  146,  155, 
171,  173,  iSi 

Mascarenhas,  bishop  Similo  de, 
124,   167,  189 

Masicongo  (Aluizi  Kongo),  a  Kongo 
man,    12 

Masongo,  a  "kingdom,"  the  country 
of  the  Songo,  11. o  S.,  13. o  E. 

Masinga,  a  "  kingdom  ;"  perhaps 
Majinga  (q.v.),  hardly  to  be  iden- 
tified with  the  Chinge,  beyond  the 
Kwangu. 

Matama,  King  of  (^uimbebe  (D. 
Lopez).  Perhaps  identical  with 
Malimu.     Sec  (^uimbebe. 

Matamba,  kingdom,  7.5  S.,  16.5  E., 
113,  116,  121,  127,  141,  142, 
167 

Matamba  Kalombo,  King  of  Ma- 
tamba, 167 


Matambulas,  the  spirits  of  the  King 
of  Kongo's  ancestors,  1 16  w. 

Matapa  (D.  Lopez),  stands  for  Mono- 
matapa,  </.  v. 

Matari  (Alatadi).  There  are  many 
villages  of  that  name.  Cavazzi's 
Matari,  on  road  to  Nsundi,  5-8  S., 

14.6  E. 

Matimu,  soba,  in  Ngangela,  battle, 

166 
Matimbas    (Batumba),   or   pygmies, 

59 
Matinga,  a  town  60  miles  N.-E.  of 

Cabo  do  Palmar  (D.  Lopez). 
Matos,  Simao  de,  129 
Matta,  Cordeira  da,  quoted,  xx,  103, 

141 
Mattos,    R.    J.    da   Costa,    quoted, 

114 
Maxilongos,   the   people  of    Sonyo 

(Paiva    Manso,     350),     should    be 

Osolongo,  or  Musurongo. 
Mayombe  (Yumba),  country,  3.3  S., 

10.7  E.,  53,  82 

Mbaji,  a  "palaver  place,"  corrupted 

into  Ambassi.     See  S.  Salvador. 
Mbaka  (Ambaca),  first  fort,  9.4  S., 

14.7   E.,    158  ;    new   fort,    9.3  S., 

15.4  E.,  163 
Mbakambaka.     See  Bakkebakke. 
Mbale  (Mombales),  6.5  S.,  12.7  E., 

42 
Mbalundu     (Bailundo),      12.2     S., 

15.7  E.,  172 
Mbamba,    province   of    Kongo,  12, 

123.     The  chief  Mbanza  is  probably 

identical    with     Kiballa,     7-5    S., 

14.0  E. 

Mbamba  (Dapper,  577),   district   of 

Lamba,  9.1  S.,  14.0  E. 
Mbamba  a  mpungu,  village  on  river 

Mbengu  (Garcia  Mendes,  ii),  8.9  S., 

14.1  E. 

Mbamba  Tunga,  soba,  147,  158 
Mbanza,  residence  of  a  chief  or  king. 
Mbata,   province  of  Kongo,  capital, 

5.8  S.,  15.4  E.,  39,  104,  120 
Mbemba,     same     as     INIpemba,     or 

Mbamlja,  42 
Mbembe.     Sec  Bembe. 
Mbengu     (Bengo),     river,    5.7    S., 

13.3  E.,  39,  155,  168 
Mbila,  sepulture,  165 
Mbiriji     (Ambriz),     river,     7.3    S., 

12.9  E.,  131,  132 
Mbuila  (Ambuila),  8.0  S.,   15.7  E., 

120,  176,  181 
Mbuila  amduwa  (Ambuila  dua,  168 
Mbuku  (Buck),  4.9  S.,  12.3  E.;  and 

many  others  of  the  same  name. 


INDEX    AND   GLOSSARY 


203 


Mbula,  one  of  royal  residences  of 
Kont,'o,  perhaps  5.2  S.,  15.0  E., 
•34 

Mbula  matadi,  D.  Francisco,  carried 
ofl"  hy  the  Devil,  121.  There  are 
several  villages  named  Matadi  or 
Matari  ("stones"),  and  a  nihiila 
niatari  lies  beyond  ihc  Zaire  in  5.5 
S.,  13.4  K. 

Mbumba  a  ndala,  soba  in  Anyola, 
'5') 

Mbumbi,  soha  in  Mbamlxi,  7.9  S., 
I  J.  6  1:.,  123 

Mbundu,  root  of  a  species  of  strych- 
no^,  59  ;/. 

Mbweia  (Amboelle),  7.8  S.,  15.0 
(F.  de  SallesFcrreira,  ^n.  do  Cons, 
li/tr..  ii,  1859,  p.  59),  126 

Mechow,  Majnr,  quoted,  199,  210 

Mello  daCunha,  \'asco  de,  177 

Mello,  I'Linao  (le,  1 15 

Mendes  Castellobranco,  Carcia, 
i|U()tc(l  xvii,  14,  63,  64,  65,  120, 
143-147.   145.  146,  154.  155.  162 

Mendes,  Pedro,  quoted,  130 

Mendes,  Ruy,  115 

Mendonca,  joao  Furtado  de,  17,  93, 
155,  18^ 

MendoiKja,  Antonio  Texeirade,  173, 

174-  i5^9 
Menezes,     Gon9alo     de     Alca^ova 

Carnciro    Carvalho    da    Costa    de, 

iSi 
Menezes,  Luis  Cesar  de,  190 
Menezes,  Gonfalo  da  Costa  de  Alca- 

rova  Carneiro  de,  184,  190 
Menezes,   IV-dro  Cezar  de,  171- 173, 

186,  189 
Menezes   e   Souza,  Ayres  de  Sal- 

daiiha  de,  190 
Merolla,  (Jirolamo,  of  Sorrento,  132 
Messa    (D.     Lopez)    is    a  town     n 

Morocco. 
Mfinda     a    ngulu,    forest    between 

Sonyo    and    S.   Salvador,    6.2    S., 

13.2  F.,  125 
Mfinda  a  nkongo  (T.  Manso,  355), 

perhaps    Iv    of    Lukunga,    5-2    S., 

14.2  F. 
Mfuma  ngongo,  6.3  S.,  13.5  E. 
Miguel,   Uoijuede,  167 
Military  organisation,  185 
Millet,  17 
Mimos,     synonym    of     Bakkebakkc 

I  Dapper). 
Miracles,  iii,  121,  124//.,  124,  127, 

120,  130 
Miranda,  Antonio  dc,  172 
Missions  in   Kongo,   108,    no,  iii, 

114;    destruction    of  fetishes,    1 14, 


117;  scandalous  conduct,  122; 
small  results,  123,  1 26  ;  heretic 
Dutchmen,  126;  troubles  in  Sonyo, 
132;  failure  in  Kongo,  133  ;  mis- 
sion in  Angola,  139,  183,  187 

Mo-.    Sfc  M\i-. 

Moanda,  5.9S.,  12.3  F.,  49 

Mocata.    Sre  Makuta. 

Mocicongo  (D.  Lopez),  should  be 
mwi/i- Kongo,  a  native  of  Kongo 
(plur.  Iv.ikongo). 

Mococke,  52,  a  corrupt  spelling  of 
Makoko. 

Modiku,  islands  in  upper  Kwanza, 
9.7  S.,  15.9  F. 

Moenemugi  (-M  wene  muji),  "  Lord  of 
villages"'  in  the  country  of  the 
Maravi,  150 

Mofarigosat,  a  "  lord  "  in  Benguella, 
10.9  S.,  14. 1  E  ,  22,  23 

Moko  a  nguba,  mani,  in  Kongo 
(I'aiva  Manso),  109 

Mols,  Fort,  9.3  S.,  13  2  F.,  173 

Molua,  frequently  used  as  a  synonym 
for  Lunda,  means  "carrier  of  in- 
formation "  (Carvalho,  Ethnogra- 
phia),  66 

Mombales  (Mbale),  6.5  S.,  12.7  E., 
72 

Monomatapa  (Mwanamtapa),  the 
Aimous  empire  to  the  E.  of  the 
Zambesi. 

Monsobos  (D.  Lopez),  elsewhere 
called  Muzombi.  They  are  the 
Zombo  of  Mbata. 

Monsul,  capital  of  the  Makoko,  a 
corru]ition  of  Monjol,  "scratch- 
faces  "  (?) 

Monte  di  Ferro.    See  Ferro. 

Monteiro,  quoted,  15,  17,  21,  24,  31, 
47,  66,  68 

Monte  negro,  with  Cao's  pillar, 
15.7  S.,  107 

Montes  queimados,  "  burnt  moun- 
tains" (D.   l.opez),  6.9  S.,  15. 1  E., 

Monti  freddi,  and  Nevosi  (D. 
Lo|)e/).     .^ft-  Fria. 

Moon,  .Mountains  of  the  ;  these 
fabulous  mountains,  on  Pigafetta's 
maji,  ri.se  in    25.0  S. 

Moraes,  Antonia  Texeira  de,  175 

Morales,  Diogo  Gomez  de,  128,  172, 
I74,  180 

Morales,  Diogo  Mendez  de,  175 

Morim,  Lou ren^o  de  Karros,  181 

Moriscoes,  t)r  Moormen,  10 

Morombes,  55,  59,  a  misprint  for 
MuNiinilias  ( ?). 

Morro  de  Benguella,  10.8  S., 
13.7  F.,  19 


204 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


Morumba,  82,  a  town  30  leagues  N. 
(if  Luangu  ;  should  be  Mayumba  (?). 

Moseche.     See  Museke. 

Mosombi.     See  Zombo. 

Mosul.     Sec  Musulu. 

Motemmo.     See  Mutemu. 

Motolo,  an  inland  district  in  Mbam- 
ba,  N.  of  the  Mbengu  or  Dande 
(D.  Lopez)  ;  Kabanda  is  in  Motolo 
(Garcia  Mendes),  8.7  S.,  14.6  E. 

Mpangala,  district  in  Kongo,  6.0  S., 
14.6  E.,  103,  104 

Mpangu,  or  Ulolo,  on  road  from 
Nsundi  to  Mbata,  5.4  S.,  14.9  E.  (?) 

Mpangu  ( Panga),  a  lordship  bestowed 
upon  the  bishop  D.  Henrique,  in 
1625  (Paiva  Manso,  51),  seems  to 
be  identical  with  Mpangu-lungu. 

Mpangu-lungu,  the  Pango  or  Pan- 
galungo  of  Cavazzi,  S.  454,  and 
D.  Lopez,  variously  spelt  Pange- 
lungu  or  Pamzelungua  in  King 
Affonso's  letters  (Paiva  Manso,  29, 
36,  41),  is  undoubtedly  a  district  on 
the  lower  Kongo,  bordering  upon 
the  country  of  the  Musurongo. 
There  are  numerous  villages  called 
Mpangu,  several  of  which  are  indi- 
cated upon  our  map,  but  the  Mbanza 
of  Mpangu,  according  to  Lopez, 
was  near  the  river  Barbela,  which 
is  another  name  for  the  Kongo.  See 
also  Mpanzu  alumbu,  1 1 5,  116. 

Mpanzu-alumbu  (Panzu  or  Pazo- 
alumbu)  a  village  or  district  on  the 
lower  Kongo,  either  in  Mpangu- 
lungu  or  that  district  itself.  King 
Affonso  (Paiva  Manso,  50)  calls 
himself  ' '  Lord  of  the  Conquest  of 
Pazoallumbo,"  and  does  not  men- 
tion Pangalungu,  which  certainly 
was  a  district  incorporated  with 
Kongo  in  his  day.  Bastian  [Expcd. 
an  der  Loangokiiste,  i,  289),  men- 
tions a  village  Mpanzo,  and  another 
Mpanzo  mfinda  ("  Mpanzo  in  the 
Wood")  as  being  near  Sonyo. 
Mpangu  and  Mpanzu  may  possibly 
be  interchangeable,  just  as  Lopez 
gives  the  name  of  M pango  to  the 
fourth  king  of  Kongo,  whom  others 
call  Mpanzti,  1 12,  113 

Mpanzu  anzinga,  King  of  Kongo, 

130,  i3i>  137 
Mpemba,  province  of  Kongo,  capital, 

7.1  S.,  14.8  E. 
Mpemba-kasi,    district    around    S. 

Salvador,  103,  131 
Mpinda,  6.1  S.,  12.4  E.,  42,  no,  115, 

121,  161 


Mpozo,  river,  enters  Kongo  at 
Matadi,  5.8  S.,  13.5  E. 

Mpunga,  an  ivory  trumpet.  See 
Ponge. 

Mubela,  village  with  chapel,  in  Bengo 
(Mbengu.) 

Muchima,  presidio  and  soba,  9.4  S. , 
13.9  E.,  146,  155,  174,  186 

Mucondo.     See  Nkondo. 

Muene,  in  Angole,  a  title,  lord, 
owner.  Ngana  (Nga-)  is  a  syno- 
nym. 

Mugi.     See  Muzi. 

Mukimba,  cattle-breeders  in  hills  of 
Benguella,  14.0  S.,  13.0  E.,  160 

Mulato  children,  born  white,  49 

Mulaza  (Kongo  dia  Mulaza)  6.0  S., 
16.3  E. 

Mundequetes,  derived  from  Nteke, 
plitr.  Alanteke  or  Anazinteke,  our 
Bateke. 

Muongo  Matamba,  queen,  167 

Murca,  Francisco  de,  132 

Muromba,  river  N.  of  Felippe  de 
Benguella,  perhaps  the  Balombo, 
II. o  S.,  13.8  E.,  160 

Musasa,  the  wife  of  Dongy,  a  Jaga, 
152 

Museke,  "farm,"  or  country-house, 
and  hence  used  to  denote  the 
vicinity  of  a  town.  There  is  thus 
a  Museke  of  Luandu,  a  Museke  of 
Masanganu,  etc.,  156 

Musw^alu,  province  of  Kougo,  112 

Musuku,  province  of  Kongo,  112. 
The  Maungu,  a  tribe  extending 
eastward  across  the  Kwangu  (8.0 
S. ),  are  also  known  as  Musuku  ; 
a  village  Musuku  lies  on  the  lower 
Zaire. 

Musulu  (Mosul),  8.5  S.,  13.3  E.,  120 

Musurongo,  or  Asolongo,  the  people 
of  Sonyo,  130 

Mutemu,  Ndembu,  at  head  of  navi- 
gation of  the  Lufune,  8.2S..  14.3  E. 

Mutemu  Kavongonge,  8.2  S.,  15.3 
E. 

Mutemukingengo,  ndembu,  about 
7.9  S.,  15.0  E.,  180 

Mutiny  at  Luandu,  186;  at  Masan- 
ganu,  181 

Muyilu,  province  of  Kongo,  112 

Muzombi(D.  Lopez),  are  the  Zombo 
in  Mbatu,  5.8  S.,  15. 5  E. 

Muzi  zemba  (Muge  azemba),  soba 
in  Lamba,  149 

M'wana,  in  Kongo,  a  title,  son  ; 
mwana,  a  ntinu,  prince  ;  synonyms 
are  Muene,  Muata,  Ngana.  Mani 
is  a  corruption. 


INDEX    AND   GLOSSARY 


205 


M^wana  mtapa,  famous  empire  on 
lower  Zambezi,  (lcscril)ccl  as  Hene- 
motapa,  6i 


Nabo  angungo.  Stc  Namhu  a 
ngongo. 

Nambu  Calamba  (Namlnia  kalam- 
Ini),  viliayjo,  14.  Dai)per,  397, 
mentions  Namboa  and  Kalimilia  as 
two  separate  but  contiguous  dis- 
tricts east  of  Ikolo,  about  8.9  S., 
13.7  E. 

Nambu  a  ngongo  (Uaml)o  ntrongo  ?) 

5.1  S.,  14.3  E.  ;  invaded  l)y  Por- 
tuguese, 123  ;  rebellion,  172,  iSo. 
Another  soba  of  that  name  lives 
in  Kisama,  158 

Nassau,  [ohn  Morilz  of,  171 
Ndala.     Sc-c  Andala. 
Native  jiolicy  of  the  Portuguese,  65 
Ndamba  (Damba),  district  in  Kongo, 

6.7  S.,  15.2  E. 

Ndamba  (Dambe)  a  ndembu,  7.8  S., 

14.7  E.,  iSi 
Ndamba,  a  musical  instrument,  47 
Ndangi  (Danji),  island   in  Kwanza, 

9.8  S.,  15.5  E.  ?  165,  166,  167 
Ndemba  (Demba  of  Batlell,   erron- 
eously called  Adenda),  salt  mines 
in    Kisama,   9.9  S.,   1 3. 8    E.,  36, 
37,  154,  162 

Ndembu  (plur.  jindembu),  potentate. 
The  commonwealth  of  these  home- 
rulers  lies  to  the  N.  of  the  Dande, 

8.2  S.,  15.0  E. 

Ndombe    (Dombe),  country    around 
S.   Felippe  de  Benguella,   13.0  S., 
13.3  E.,  17,  160 
Ndondo,  feira,  9.7  S.,  14.5  E.,  168 
Ndonga,  a  soba  in  Ndongo,  164 
Ndongo  (the  native  name  of  Angola), 
early  history,  140,  list  of  kings,  142 
Ndimdu,  or  Albinos.  48,  81 
Negreiros,  Andre  Vidal  de,  189 
Negro,  Cabo,  15.7  S.,  171 
Negro,  Cabo,  3.2  S.,  10.5  E.,  53 
Neves,  Capt.  A.  K.,(iuoted,  28,  150, 

151,  199 
Nevosi,  monti.    See  Fria,  monti. 
Nganga,  a  wise  man,  medicine-man, 

priest. 
Ngangela  (Ganguella),  a  nickname 
for  the  inland  tribes.  Little 
Ngangela  is  identical  with  the 
Bangala  country,  9.5  S.,  1 7. 7  E., 
166,  167 
Ngazi    (Ingasia   of  Battell),   8.8   S. 

14.2  E.,  14,  153 
Nginga.    See  Nzinga. 


Ngola,    title  or    name    of     kings    of 

Ndongo. 
Ngola  ari,  king,  164,  165,  17S 
Ngola    Bumbumbula,    founder     of 

kingdom  of  Ndongo,  142  n. 
Ngola  a  nzinga,  jaga  of  .Matamba, 

142  ;/. 
Ngola  ineve,  142 
Ngola  kabuku,  soba  in  Kisama,  180. 

Another  Kabuku  now  lives  on  the 

Lukala,  9.4  S.,  15.0  E. 
Ngola  kalungu,  a  soba  near  Kam- 

bambe,  9.8  S.,  14.6  E.,  147 
Ngola  kanini,  177 
Ngola  kiluanji,  142  n.  145 
Ngola    kiluanji    Ida  Samba,   full 

title  of  kings.      A  chief  of  that  title 

occupied    site   of    Duqiie   de    Bra- 

ganca,  8.9  S.,  16.  E.,  41,  141  «. 
Ngola  kitumba,  soba  in  Lubolo,  180 
Ngola  mbandi,  117,  142,  165,  169 
Ngola  ndambi,  140 
Ngola  njimbu    (Golla  gimbo),  near 

Kakonda,  in  Benguella,  182 
Ngola    njinga  mbandi,  king,    163, 

164 
Ngola's  river  (the  Kwanza),  139 
Ngola  Ngolome  a  kundu,  a  soba  on 

the  Kwanza,  9.5  S.,  14.2  E.,  143 
Ngolome,   a  soba  on  the    Kwanza, 

9.4  S.,  14.2  E.,   143 
Ngolome  aquitamboa.     See  Ngwa- 

lema. 
Ngolome  a  kayiti.     See  Ngwalema. 
Ngombe  (Ingombe),  chief  town   of 

Ngazi,  8.8  S.,  14.3  E.,  14,  15,  124, 

155 
Ngombe  a  muchana,  8. 4  S. ,  1 3. 5  E. 
Ngombe  kabonde,  8.7  S.,  13.7  E. 
Ngongo.     See  (jongon,  ^S 
Ngongo,  a  chiefin  Lubolo,  151,  152 
Ngongo  ka  anga  (Kanga)  of  Nsela 

(Sheila),  180 
Ngoya  (.Vngoy),    kingdom,    5.6  S., 

12.3  E.,  42,  104 
Ngulungu  (Golungo),  a   region   be- 
tween   the    Lukala    and    Mbengu, 

9.0  S.,  14.5  E.,  149,  179 
Ngumbiri,  frtish,  49,  81 
Ngunga  mbamba,  soba  in  Lubolo, 

I  So 
Ngunza  a  ngombe,  chief  in  Ndongo, 

164 
Ngunza  a  mbamba,  in  llako,  10.38., 

15.3  E.,  180 
Ngwalema   (Ngolome)   a    Kayitu, 

soba  in  Ngulungu,  179 
Ngwalema  a  kitambu,  the  Ngolome 

akitaniiiwa  of  \'.   |.   1  )uarte  (.///.  <fo 

eons  tiltrani.,   ii,    ji.    123),   and  the 


2o6 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


Anguolome   aquitambo   of    Garcia 
Mendes,  9.1  S.,  15.8  E.,  143,  148 
Njimbu,  native  name  for  cowries. 
Njimbu  a  mbuji  (Gimbo  Amburi)  a 

fetish  place,  about  5.9  S.,  14. 5  E. 
Nkanda    Kongo,    of   Girolamo    of 
Montesarchio,   is  perhaps  identical 
with    a    modern    village,    Nkandu, 
4.8  S.,  14.9  E. 
Nkandu,  one  of  the  four  days  of  the 
Kongo  week,  and  hence  applied  to 
a  place  where  a  market  is  held  on 
that  day. 
Nkishi.     See  Fetish. 
Nkondo  (Mucondo),  district  between 
Sonyo     and     Kibango,     16.7     S., 
14.1  E.,  131 
Nkanga.     See  Cango. 
Nkundi     (Kundi),    female    chief    in 

Kwangu,  4.7  S.,  16.8  E.,  126 
Nkusu     (Incussu),    26,    district     in 

Kongo,  6.7  S.,  15.0  E.,  126 
Nogueira,  A.  F.,  quoted,  103,  194, 

207 
Nombo      (Numbu),      river,      enters 

Xilungn  Bay,  4-3  S.,  11.4  E.,  53 
Nsaku  (Ca9uto)  Cao's  hostage,  106, 

loS 
Nsata,  a  district  in  Kongo,  7.8  S., 

16.0  E.,  125 
Nsanda.     See  Banyan  tree. 
Nsanga,  of  Girolamo  Montesarchio, 
is  perhaps  identical  with  a  modern 
village,  Nsanga,  4. 7  S.,  15.2  E. 
Nsela  (Sheila),  district,  11. 3  S.,  15.0 

E.,  180 
Nsongo,  a  province  of  Albata  (Cav- 

azzj,  6),  4.4  S.,  16.5  E.  ? 
Nsonso  (Zucchelli,  xvii,  3),  a  district 
above  Nsundi,  the  capital  of  which 
is  Incombella  (Konko  a  bela). 
Nsoso  (Nsusu),  a  province  of  Mbata, 

6.7  S.,  15.5  L. 
Nsundi  (Sundi),  province  of  Kongo, 
ca]Mtal   perhaps,    5.2  S.,    14. 3    E., 
109 
Ntinu,  King  of  Kongo,  102 
Ntotela,  title  of  King  of  Kongo,  102, 

136 

Nua  Nukole  (Nuvla  nukole),  river, 
{una,  mouth),  10.2  S.,  15.4  E. 

Numbi.     See  Nombo. 

Nzari,  or  Nzadi,  "great  river,"  ap- 
]i]icd  to  the  river  Kongo  (Zaire)  and 
its  tributaries. 

Nzenza,  said  to  be  the  proper  name 
of  the  river  Mbengu,  and  is  also 
the  name  of  several  districts,  as 
N/.enza  of  Ngulungu,  the  chief 
place   of    which    is    Kalungembo, 


9.2  S.,  14.2  E.  Nzenza  means 
river-margin  ;  Nzanza,  table-land. 

Nzenza  a  ngombe,  a  Jaga  in  Ndon- 
go,  168 

Nzinga  a  mona  (D.  Antonio  Car- 
rasco),  king,  176,  177 

Nzinga  mbandi  ngola  (D.  Anna  de 
Souza),  the  famous  queen,  141,  142, 
163,  164,  165,  173,  176,  181 

Nzinga  mbandi  ngolo,  kiluanji,  163 

Oacco.     See  Hako. 
Oarij.     See  Ari. 
Ocango.     See  Kwangu. 
Offerings,  77 

Oliveira,  Manuel  Jorge  d',  149 

Oliveira,  bishop  Joao  Franco  de,  177 

Oloe,  a  river,  which  on  the  map  of 
D.  Lopez,  flows  past  S.  Salvador, 
and  enters  the  Lilunda  (Lunda) — an 
impossibility.  The  river  flowing 
past  S.  Salvador  is  the  Luezi. 

Onzo,  or  Ozoni  (D.  Lopez),  8.2  S., 
13-3  E. 

Orta,  Garcia  d',  quoted,  119 

Ostrich  eggs,  beads,  31.  Mr.  Hobley 
suggests  to  me  that  these  may 
merely  be  discs  cut  out  of  the  shell 
of  ostrich  eggs  and  then  perforated, 
such  as  he  saw  used  as  ornaments  in 
Kavirondo. 

Ouuando,  seems  to  be  a  region  to  the 
N.  of  Encoge  and  the  river  Loje. 
Rebello  de  Aragao,  p.  20,  calls  it 
Oombo  (Wumbo)  and  says  the 
copper  mines  of  Mpemba  are 
situated  within  it.  J.  C.  Carneiro 
{An.  do  cons,  ulir,  ii,  1861,  p.  172) 
says  that  the  proper  name  is 
Uliamba  (pronounced  Wamba)  or 
Ubamba.  Dapper  calls  it  Oando 
(pronounced  Wando).  Rev.  Thos. 
Lewis  tells  me  that  the  natives  pro- 
nounce d,  b,  and  v  quite  indistinctly, 
and  suggests  IVenibo.  He  rejects 
Ubamba  as  a  synonym.  From  all 
this  we  may  accept  Wembo,  Wandu, 
or  Wanbo  as  synonymous.  See 
Wembo. 

Oulanga.     See  Wanga. 

Outeiro,  the  "  Hill,"  a  vulgar  desig- 
nation of  S.  Salvador. 

Ozoni.     See  Onzo. 

Pacheco,  Manuel,  116,  139 
Padrao,  Cabo  do,  at  Kongo  mouth, 

6.1  S.,  12.4  E.,    105,  107,  125 
Palm  cloth,  9,  31,  43,  50,  52 
Palm  oil,  7 
Palm  wine,  30,  32 


INDEX    AND   GLOSSARY 


207 


Palm  trees,  69 

Palmar,  C.iho  or    I'unia  do,  5.6  S., 

ij.  1  K. 
Palmas,     Cal)o     das,     on      tiuinca 

coast,  2 
Palongola,   a  villa>;o  one  mile  out- 
side   S.    Salvador   (Cavazzi.)      No 

such  villaj^o  exists  now. 
Palongola,   kilonibo  of  Kasanji    ka 

Kinjuri  in  Little  Ngangela  (Cavazzi, 

42,  7S1,  793). 
Pampus  Bay,  Dutch  name  given  to 

S.   Antonio  Bay  at   Kongo  mouth, 

126 
Pangu.     Set-  Mpangu. 
Panzu.     Sec  Mpan/.u. 
Parrots,  54 
Partridges,  63 
Paul  III,  Pope,  113 
Peacocks,  sacred  birds,  26 
Peas,  67 
Pechuel-Loesche,   quoted,    iS,  40, 

43-  54.  55-  <JO-  66,  76,  104 
Pedras  da  Ambuila,  are  the  Pedras 

de  Xkoski,  or  the    "  Roca "   S.   of 

the    Presidio   de    Encoge,    7.7    S., 

15.4  E.,  129 
Pedro,  King  of  Portugal,  181 
Pedro  I,  King  of  Kongo,  117,  136 
Pedro  II,  King  of  Kongo,  123,  137 
Pedro    III,    King   of    Kongo,    131, 

'37 
Pedro    IV,    King   of    Kongo,    130, 

133.  137 
Pedro  Constantino,  King  of  Ktingo, 

133.  13S 
Pedro,    Dom,   negro   ambassador   to 

Portugal,  no 
Pegado,  Captain  Ruy,  175 
Peixoto,  Antonio  Lopez,  19,  147 
Peixoto,  Manuel  Freis,  176 
Pelicans,  63 
Pemba.     Sec  Mpemba. 
Penedo  de  Bruto,  9.1  S.,  13.7  E., 

146 
Pereira,  Andre  Fereira,  144,  14S 
Pereira,  Lui/.  Ferreira,  149 
Pereira,  Manuel  Cerveira,  37,  38,  39, 

72,  156,  159,  161,  182,  188 
Pete  ipuita),  a  musical    instrument, 

>5.  21,  33 
Pheasants,  63 
Philip    of  Spain,  King  of   Portugal, 

121,  153,  169 

Philip  II,  King  of  Portugal,  122 
Phillips,  R.  C,  quoted,  xvii,  15,  17, 

45 
Pigafetta,    quoted,    x,    14,  42.  74, 

122.  Vlv  also  Lopez. 
Pimental,  quoted,  16 


Pina,  Ruy  de,  quotctl,  104,  108 

Pinda.     See  Mpinda. 

Pinto,  Serpo,  quoted,  17 

Pirates,  170,  175 

Piri,  the  lowland  of  Luangu,  inliabi- 
ted  liy  the  Bavili. 

Pitta,  Antonio  Goncj-alves,  121,  159 

Plata,  Rio  de  la,  4 

Plymouth,  departure,  2 

Poison  ordeals,  59,  61,  73,  80 

Pongo  (M|uinga),  an  ivory  trumpet, 
15,  21,  33,  47,  86 

Pontes,  X'icente  Pegado  de,  175 

Portuguese  knowledge  of  inner 
Africa,  xv  ;  massacre  of  Portuguese 
in  Angola,  145  ;   in  Kongo,  105 

Poultry,  63 

Prata,  Serra  da,  the  supposed  "  silver 
mountain"  near  Kambambe,  27 

Prazo,  Porto  do,  the  bay  of  the 
Kongo. 

Prohibitions.    See  Tabu. 

Proyart,  (juoted,  64 

Pumbeiros  (from  /'uwMu,  hawker), 
in  Kongo,  the  country  of  the 
Avumbu,  the  trading  district  about 
Stanley  Pool  is  kno^n  as  Mpumbu 
(Bentley).  See  p.  164  for  "  Shoe- 
less Pumbeiros." 

Punga,  an  ivory  trumpet.    See  Pongo. 

Purchas,  as  editor,  xi 

Pungu  a  ndongo,  9.7  S.,  15.5.  E., 

143'  17^ 
Pygmies,  59 

Quadra,  (jregorio  de,  116 

Quelle  (Kuilu),  river,  4.5  S.,  11.7  E., 
52 

Quesama.     See  Kisama. 

Queimados.  serras,  "  burnt  moun- 
lains"'  y\).  Lopez),  about  6.9  S., 
15.3  E. 

Quesanga,  a  fetish,  24 

Qui-.     .St-  Ki. 

Quigoango.     See  Kinkwango. 

Quina  (Kina),  .sepulture,  166 

Quioa.     See  Kiowa. 

Quisama.     .S'tv  Kis;ima. 

Quimbebe  of  D.  Lopez,  I  believe 
ought  to  have  been  spelt  (^)uimbC'be 
(pron.  Kimbembe),  and  to  be  iden- 
tical with  Cavazzi's  wide  district  of 
Bembe  (.Mbembe).  Its  king, 
.Mataina,  may  have  been  the  Matima 
(Mathenio)  near  whose  KilomlxD 
Hueeii  N'/.inga  was  defeated,  p.  166. 
The  Beshimba,  or  Basiniba  (No- 
gueira,  A  raai  w^Vrt,  iSSi,  p.  98) 
have  nothing  to  do  with  this  Kim- 
IkmiiIh.',  but  may  have  given  origin 


208 


INDEX   AND   GLOSSARY. 


to  the  Cimbebasia  of  the  mission- 
aries.    See  Bembe. 

Quingi.     See  Kinti. 

Quinguego  (D.  Lopez).  See  Kin- 
gengo. 

Rafael,  king  of  Kongo,  130,  131,  137 
Raft,  built  by  Battel),  41 
Rain-making  in  Luangu,  46 
Rangel,  D.  Miguel  Baptista,  bishop, 

122 
Rapozo,  Luiz  Mendes,  147 
Rebello,  Pedro  Alvares,  154 
Resende,  Garcia  de,  quoted,  104,  108 
Revenue,  administrative  reforms,  169 
Ribeiro,  Christovao,  Jesuit,  118 
Ribeiro,  Gon^alo  Rodrigues,  1 1 1 
Rimba,  district,  11.5  S.,  14.5  E.,  180 
Rio  de  Janiero,  6. 
"  Roebuck,"  voyage  of,  89 
Rolas,  Ilheodas,  islet  off  S.  Thome,  3 
Roza,  Jose  de,  186 


Sa,  Diogo  Rodrigo  de,  129 

Sa,  Salvador  Correa  de,  governor  of 

Rio,  90,  93 
Sa   de   Benevides,   Salvador  Correa 

de,  174,  189 
Sabalo,   inland  town  S.-E. ,  of  Sela 

(D.  Lopez). 
Sakeda,  mbmza  in  Lubolo,  180 
Salag,  mani,  50.     Dennett  suggests 

Salaiiganga,      Rev.      Tho.     Lewis 

Saleitga. 
Salaries  of  officials  in  1607,  163 
Saldanha    de   Menezes  e   Sousa, 

Ay  res  de,  190 
Saltpeter  mountains  (Serras  de  Sal- 
nitre),  of  D.    Lopez,  are  far  inland, 

to  the  east  of  the  Barbela. 
Salt  mines,  36,  37,  160 
Samanibanza,  village  in  Mbamba,  14 
Santa  Cruz  of  Tenerife,  2 
S.    Cruz,    abandoned     fort     on    the 

Kwanza,     perhaps     at     Isandeira, 

9. 1.  S.,  13.4  E.,  146  n. 
S.  Felippe  de  Benguella,  12.6  S., 

15.4  E.,  160,  170,  173,  183 
S.  Miguel,  Roque  de,  157 
S.   Miguel,  fort  and  morro,  8.8  S., 

13.2  E.,  145,  170,  174 
S.  Paulo  de  Loande,  8. 8  S. ,  1 3. 2  E. , 

7,  13,  144,  157,  171-174-     ^ee  also 

Luanda. 
S.  Pedro,  Penedode,  (perhaps  identi- 
cal  with  Ihe  Penedo  de  A.   Kruto, 

9.1  S.,  13.7  E.),  145 
San  Salvador,  6.2  S.,  14.3  E.,  the 

PorUiguesc  name  of  the  capital  of 


Kougo,  also  referred  to  simply  as 
"  Outeiro,"  the  Hill,  on  the  ground 
of  its  situation.  The  native  names 
areMbajiaekongo(the  palaver  place 
of  Kongo),  Mbaji  a  nkanu  (the  place 
of  judgment),  Nganda  a  ekongo  or 
Ngandekongo  (the  "  town  ")  or 
ekongo  dia  ngungo  (town  of  church- 
bells,  because  of  its  numerous 
churches),   103,  109,  1 17,  123,  13 1, 

S.  Sebastian,  in  Brazil,  6 

S.  Thome,  island,  139 

Schweinfurth,  quoted,  67 

Seals  in  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  5 

Seat.     See  Sette. 

Sebaste,    name    given   by    Dias   to 

Angola,  145 
Sebastian,  King  of  Portugal,  145 
Sela.     See  Nsela. 
Sequeira,  Bartholomeu   Duarte   de, 

177  _ 
Sequeira,  Francisco  de,  148 
Sequeira,  Luiz  Lopez  de,  129,   153, 

177,  17S,  180 
Serra  comprida,  the  "  long  range," 

supposed  to  extend  from  C.  Catha 

rina     to     the    Barreira    vermelha, 

1.8  to  5.3  S. 
Serrao,  Joao,  146 
Serrao,  Luiz  de,  144,  147,  148,  150, 

188 
Sette,  2.6  S.,  103  E.,  58 
Shelambanza.     See  Shilambanze. 
Shells,  as  ornaments,  31,  32 
Shilambanza,  26,  86  (a  village  of  the 

uncle  of  King  Ngola),  and  Axilam- 

han:a  (a  village  said  to  belong  to  the 

king's  father-in-law),  are  evidently 

the  same  place,  situated  about  9.8 

S.,  1 5. 1  E. 
Shingiri,  a  diviner,  soothsayer. 
Sierra  Leone,  suppo  sed  home  of  the 

Jaga,  19 
Silva,  Antonio  da,  180 
Silva,  Gaspar  de  Almeida  da,  182 
Silva,  Luiz  Lobo  da,  190 
Silva,  Pedro  da,  182 
Silva  e  Sousa,  Joao  da,  190 
Silver  and  silver  mines,  27,  113,  115, 

122,  128,  140,  145 
Silver   mountain   (Serra   da   Prata), 

supposed  to  be  near  Kambambe. 
Simao  da  Silva,  112 
Simoes,    Garcia,    Jesuii,    143,    144, 

202 
Sims,  Rev.  A.,  quoted,  198 
Singhilamento   (Cavazzi,  189,  198), 

a     divination,   fnnn      Shing'iri,     a 

diviner. 


IXDKX    AM)    GLOSSAR\ 


209 


Sinsu,    a  tlistrict  on    Mhcngu  river, 

N.     '^{  Luandu    (Dapper),  S.J    S.. 

'3-3  K. 
Slave  trade,  71,  96,  135,  157 
Scares,  Joao,  Dominican,  1 10 
Scares.  Manuel  da  Koclia,  182 
Scares,  Silvestre,  124 
Scba,  kinglet,  chief,  only  iiseil  S.  of 

till'  river  Dande. 
SogTic,  pronounced  Sonyo,  i/.v. 
Scledade,  P.  Fernando  de,  108 
Sollacango    (Solankangu),   a   small 

lord  in  Angola,  14.      Perhaps  iden- 

titicil  with  Kikanga,  8.9  S.,  13.8  K. 
Songa,  \illage  on  the   Kwanza,  9.3 

S..  13.9  E.",  S7,  156 
Songo,  a  tribe,  ii.oS.,  iS.oE.,  152, 

100 
Sonso,    a    province     of  Kongo    (P. 

Manso,  244),  to  N.E.  of  S.  Salva- 
dor, 15.7  S.,  14.5  E.  ? 
Sonyo    (Sonho),    district   on     lower 

Kongo,   6.2  S.,    12.5    E.,   42,  104 

(origin  of  name). 
Sorghum,  67 
Sottc-maior,     Francisco     de,     173, 

1S9 
Sousa,  Halthasar  d'Almeida  de,  1 54 
Scusa,  Christovao  Dorte  de,  118 
Sousa,  Luiz  de,  quoted,  108 
Scusa,  Ruy  de,  108 
Souza,  Fernao  de,  16S,  189 
Scuza.  Gonij-alo  de,  108 
Souza,    Joao   Correa   de,    123,    164, 

169,  187 
Souza,  Joao  de,  108 
Souza.  Jose  Antonio  de,  134 
Souza  Chichorro,  Luiz  Martini  de, 

I  So 
Several,  Diogo,  Jesuit,  118 
Several,  Francisco,  bishop,  168 
Sowonso  (Sonso),  village  14 
Spelling,  rules  followed,  xvii 
Stanley,  Sir  H.  M.,  quoted,  198 
Sulphur  discovered,  160 
Sumba  mbela',  district  at  the  Kuvu 

mouth,    lO.S  S.,  14.0  E.,  160.     On 

modern  maps  it  is  called  Amhoella. 
Sumbe    of    Sierra    Leone,    are    not 

Jaga,  150 
Sun   mountains    (Serras  do   Sol)   of 

I).     Lopez,     E.     of    Mlxita     and 

Harliela. 
Sundi.     See  Nsundi. 
Susa,    district  of  Malamba,  7.8   S.. 

16.6  E. 
Sutu  Bay,  9.7  S.,  13.3  K.,  173 

Tabu  (prohibitions),  57,  78 
Tacula  (red  sanders),  82 


Talama  mtumbo  (S.  Joao  Bautista), 

in    Nzenza    do    Ngulungu,    9.2   S., 

14.2  E. 
Tala  mugongo,  mountain,  9.8.  S., 

17.5  K. 
Tamba,  district,   10.  i    S.,   15.5  E., 

180 
Tari  (Tadi)  ria  nzundu,  district  in 

Kongo.     A  Tadi,  4.9  S.,  1 5. 2  E.  ; 

a  iVzuitiiii,  5.6  S.,  14.9  E. 
Tavale,  a  musical  instrument,  21 
Tavares,  Bernardo  de  Tavora  Sousa, 

190 
Tavora,  Francisco  de,  178,  190 
Teeth,  fded  or  pulled  out,  37 
Teka    ndung^,     near     Kambamhe, 

9.7  S..  14.6  F.,  147 
Temba    ndumba,    a    daughter    of 

Dongy,  152 
Tenda      (Tinda),      town      between 

.\mljrize  and  Loze  (D.  Lopez). 
Theft,  its  discove>y,  56,  80,  83 
Tihman,  Captain,  125 
Tin  mines,  1 19. 
Tombo,  village,  9.1  S.,   13.3  E.,'36, 

145 
Tondo  (Tunda),   a  district,   lo.o  S., 

15.0  E.,  26 
Tovar,  Joseph  Pellicer    de,  quoted, 

126 
Treaties  with  Holland,  128,  175 
Trials  lictore  a  fetish,  56,  80,  83 
Trombash,  or  war-hatchet,  34,  86 
Tuckey,  Capt.,  ijuoled,  77 
Turner,  Thomas,  ix,  7,  71 

Ukole,    island    in   Kwanza,   9.7.  S., 

15.7  E. 
Ulanga,  battle  of  1666,  7.7  S.,  17.4 

E.,  127,  179 
Ulhoa,  D.  Manuel  de,  bishop,  122 
Ulolo.     Sec  Mpangu. 
Umba,  district  of,  8.1    S.,   16.7  E., 

167 

Vaccas,     Bahia    das,   12.6  S.,    13.4 

E.,  16,  29,  160 
Vamba,  river.     See  Vumba. 
Vamma,  district  at   mouth  of  Dande 

(Dapper).  S.5  S.,  13.3  E. 
Vambu  a  ngongo,  a  vassal  of  Kongo, 

in  the  south,  who  sided  with  the 

Portuguese.     lie  seems  to  be  iden- 

tiral  with  Nambu  a  ngongo,  </.  v. 
Vasconcellos,  Ernesto,  (iuoted,2io 
Vasconcellcs,  l.ui/  Mendesde,  163, 

iSS 
Vasconcellos    da  Cunha,    Bariho- 

lomeu,  127,  189 

P 


2IO 


INDEX    AND   GLOSSARY. 


Vasconcellos  da  Cunha,  Francisco 

de,  167-170,  174,  179,  189 
Veanga  (Paiva  Manso,  244),  a  prince 
of  Kongo.      Rev.  Tho.  Lewis  sug- 
gests Nkaiiga,  E.  of  S.  Salvador,  6.3 
S.,  14.6  E. 
Vellez,  Joao  Castanhosa,  147 
Velloria,  Joilo  de,  149,  153,  155 
Verbela,  a  river,  perhaps  the  same  as 

Barbela  (Duarte  Lopez). 
Viera,  Antonio,  113 
Vieira,  Antonio,  a  negro,  119 
Vieira,  Joao  Fernandez  de,  173,  179, 

183-185,  189 
Vilhegas,  Diogo  de.      See  Antonio 

de  Denis. 
Voss,  Isaac,  his  work  on  the  Nile,  xv 
Vumba  (Va-umba,  "at  or  near  Um- 
ba,")  a  river  that  runs  to  the  Zaire 
(Lopez),  called  Vamba  {Cavazzi)  = 
the  Hamba  (C.  and  I).  Mechow 
{Abh.  G.  F.  E.,  1882,  p.  486) 
mentions  a  large  river  Humba  to 
the  E.  of  the  Kwangu  ;  a  river 
IVamba  joins  the  lower  Kwangu  ; 
another  Vamba  joins  the  lower 
Zaire,  and  leads  up  to  Porto  Rico. 
(Vasconcellos,  j5^/.,  1882,  734) ;  and 
there  is  a  river  Umba  or  Vuinba  in 
E.  Africa.  { Vumba  =  to  make  pots, 
in  Kongo).  Vamba  is  perhaps 
another  name  for  the  Kwangu. 
Vunda,  district  of  Kongo  (Paiva 
Manso,  104)  ;  but  Vimda  means 
"to  rest,"  and  there  are  many  of 
these  mid  day  halting-places  of  the 
old  slave  gangs,  the  villages  where 
they  passed  the  night  being  called 
Vemadia,  i.e.,  Ave  Maria  (Tho. 
Lewis).  A  village  Vunda,  on  the 
Kongo,  5.2  S.,  13.7  E. 

Walkenaer,  quoted,  19,  22 
Wamba,  river.     See  Vumba. 


Wembo,  or  Wandu,  district  7.5   S. , 

15.0  E.,  123,  126.     See  Ouuanda. 
Welwitsch,  quoted,  16,   17 
West  India  Company,  Dutch,  170 
Wheat  (maize),  7,  11 

Wilson,  Rev.  Leighton,  quoted,  134 

Witchcraft,  61 

Women,  first  European,  at  Luandu, 

155 
Wouters,  a  Belgian  capuchm,  132 

Ybare.     See  Ibare. 
Yumba,  country,  3.3  S.,  10.7  E.  53, 
82 

Zaire,  (Nzari,  orNzadi).    See  Kongo. 

Zariambala,  (Nzari  Amhala  of  Zuc- 
chelli,  probably  the  Mamballa  R. 
of  Turkey,  which  is  the  main  chan- 
nel of  the  Kongo  in  12.9  E. 

Zebra,  and  zebra  tails,  33,  63 

Zenze  (Nzenza),  river  bank,  Nzanza, 
table  land,  said  to  be  the  proper 
name  of  the  river  M'bengu,  and 
also  the  name  of  several  districts. 

Zenze  angumbe.     See  Nzenza. 

Zerri  (Chera),  N.  of  Mboma,  5.8  S., 

13. 1  E. 

Zimba,  the  first  Jaga,  152  ;  the  Zimba 
are  identical  with  the  Maravi  in 
East  Africa,  150 

Zimbo,  soldiers   of  a  Jaga  (Cavazzi, 

183). 
Zoca,  an  inland  town,  S.  of  Mbata 

(D.  Lopez). 
Zolo  (Nzolo),  a  village  on  road  from 

S.     Salvador    to    Mbata,    6.0   S., 

15. 1  E. 
Zombo,     (Mosombi),     the   tribe    in- 
habiting Mbata,  5.8  S.,  15.5  E. 
Zongo,     of    Cavazzi,     Mosongo    of 

Rebello    de    Aragoa;   our   Songo, 

II. o  S.,  17.5  E. 
Zucchelli,  Antonio,  132,  184,  186 


LONDON : 
PRINTED    AT   THE    BEDFORD    PRESS,    20   AND    21,    BEDFORDbURV,    W.C. 


THE 


HAKLUYT    SOCIETY, 

1901. 


President. 
Sir  CLEMENTS    MARKHAM,    K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,   Pres.  R  G.S. 

Vice-Presidents. 
The  Right  Hon.  Lord  STANLEY  of  ALDERLEY. 
Rbar-Admiral  Sir  WILLL\M  WHARTON,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 


J.  SCOTT  KELTIE,  LL.D. 

F.  \V.  LUCAS. 

A.  P.  iMAUDSLAY. 


Council. 
C.  RAYMOND  BEAZLEY,  ^LA. 
Co.MMR.  B.  M.  CHAMBERS,  R.N. 
Colonel  G.  EARL  CHURCH. 

Sir  W.  MARTIN  CONWAY.  '    E.   J.   PAYNE,  M.A. 

F.  H.  H.  GUILLEMARD,  M.A.,  M.D.       j    HOWARD  SAUNDERS. 
EDWARD  HEA WOOD,  RLA,  H.  W.  TRINDER. 

DUDLEY  F.  A.    HERVEY,  C.M.G.  CHARLES  WELCH,  F.S.A. 

Admiral  Sir  A.  H.  HOSKINS,   G.C.B.  R.  S.  WHITEWAY. 

E.  F.  IM  THURN,  C.B.,  C.M.G.  ' 

Hon.  Secretary  and  (pro  tem.)  Treasurer. 

WILLIAM    FOSTER,   B.A., 

Clifden  HoisE,  Earlham  Grove,  Forest  Gate. 

Bankers  in  London. 

Messrs.   BARCLAY  &  Co.,  i.  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. 

Bankers  in  New  York. 
THE  MORION  TRUST  CO.,  coknhr  of  Cedar  and  Nassau  Streets. 

Agent  for  distribution.  &c.,  of  Volumes. 
Mr.  n.  QUARITCH,  15,  Piccadilly,  W. 


Annual  Subscription.- One  Guinea  (in  America  five  dollars.) 


THE    HAKLUVT   .SOCIETY,   established   in    1846,   has   for   its 
object  the  printing  of  rare  or  unpublished  Voyages  and  Travels. 
Books  of  this  class  are  of  the  highest  interest  and  value  to  students 
of  history,  geography,  navigation,  and  ethnology  ;  and  many  of  them, 
especially  the  original  narratives  and  translations  of  the  Elizabethan 


and  Stuart  periods,  are  admirable  examples  of  English  prose  at  the 
stage  of  its  most  robust  development. 

The  Society  has  not  confined  its  selection  to  the  books  of  English 
travellers,  to  a  particular  age,  or  to  particular  regions.  Where  the 
original  is  foreign,  the  work  is  given  in  English,  fresh  translations 
being  made,  except  where  it  is  possible  to  utilise  the  spirited  renderings 
of  the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  century. 

More  than  a  hundred  volumes  have  now  been  issued  by  the  Society. 
The  majority  of  these  illustrate  the  history  of  the  great  age  of  discovery 
which  forms  the  foundation  of  modern  history.  The  discovery  of 
America,  and  of  particular  portions  of  the  two  great  western  continents, 
is  represented  by  the  writings  of  Columbus,  Amerigo  Vespucci, 
Cortes  and  Champlain,  and  by  several  of  the  early  narratives  from 
Hakluyt'S  collection.  The  works  relating  to  the  conquest  of  PERU, 
and  to  the  condition  of  that  country  under  the  Incas,  are  numerous 
and  of  the  highest  value  ;  similar  interest  attaches  to  Strachey's 
Virgmia  Britannia,  De  Soto'S  Discovery  of  Florida,  and  .Sir 
Robert  Schomburgk's  edition  of  Raleigh's  Discoverie  of  Guiana. 
The  works  relating  to  Africa  already  published  comprise 
Barbosa's  Coasts  of  East  Africa,  the  Portuguese  Etnbassy  to 
Abyssinia  of  Alvarez,  and  The  Travels  of  Leo  the  Moor. 
Notices  of  Australia,  India,  Persia,  China,  Japan,  etc.,  as 
they  appeared  in  early  times  to  European  eyes,  both  before  and 
after  the  discovery  of  the  Cape  route,  are  also  included  in  the 
series,  a  well-known  example  being  the  work  on  Cathay  and  the  Way 
Thither,  contributed  by  a  former  President,  SiR  Henry  Yule.  The 
search  for  the  North-west  and  North-east  Passages  is  recorded  in 
the  narratives  of  Jenkinson,  De  Veer,  Frobisher,  Davis,  Hudson, 
Baffin,  etc.;  whilst  more  extensive  voyages  are  signalised  by  the 
great  names  of  Magellan,  Drake,  and  Hawkins. 

The  works  selected  by  the  Council  for  reproduction  are  printed 
(with  rare  exceptions)  at  full  length.  Each  volume  is  placed  in  the 
charge  of  an  editor  especially  competent — in  many  cases  from  personal 
acquaintance  with  the  countries  described — to  give  the  reader  such 
assistance  as  he  needs  for  the  elucidation  of  the  text.  Whenever 
possible,  the  interest  of  the  volumes  is  increased  by  the  addition  of 
reproductions  of  contemporary  portraits,  maps,  and  other  illustrations. 

As  these  editorial  services  are  rendered  gratuitously,  the  whole  of 
the  amount  received  from  subscribers  is  expended  in  the  preparation 
of  the  Society s  publications. 

The  subscription  should  be  paid  to  the  Society's  Bankers  on  the 
1st  January  in  each  year.  This  entitles  the  subscriber  to  receive, 
free  of  charge,  the  current  publications  of  the  Society.  Usually 
three   volumes    are    issued    each    year.       Members    have    the    sole 


privilege  of  purchasing  sets  of  the  previous  puljUcations  ;  and  the 
more  recent  of  the  Society's  voUunes  are  also  reserved  exclusively 
for  its  subscribers.  In  addition,  they  are  allowed  a  special  discount 
of  15  per  cent,  on  the  volumes  permitted  to  be  sold  to  the  public. 
It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  publications  of  the  Society  tend  to  rise 
in  value,  and  those  which  are  out  of  print  are  now  only  to  be  obtained 
at  high  prices. 

The  present  scale  of  charges  for  back  volumes  is  as  follows  : — 

To  Members. — S^/s  0/  the  First  Series,  omitting  Nos.  i-io,   12,   19,   25,   36,  37,  to  be 
sold  for  .  .  .  .  .  .  net  iJ30. 

N.  H. — Afost  of  the  out-o/-f>rint  volumes  ha^'e  been,  or  are  being,  re/>ri>iteti 
as  later  voluiitrs  0/ the  series. 


To  THE  Public  Grnerallv.— ^  Utnited  niiviber  0/ j/«§/^fo/;W  as  follows  : — 

Nos.  73, 26,  29,  31,  34,  40,  47,  50,  at               ...                        .  8^.  6^/. 

Nos.  21,  28,  30,  35,  46,  48,  51,  53,  55.  56,  58,  60  to  87,  90  to  100,  at  .            .  10^. 

Nos.  20,  27,  33,  38,  41  to  45,  49,  52,  57,  88,  89,  at    .            .            .            .  15f. 

Nos.  54  and  59,  at        ...            .                        ...  20^. 

*e°  Subject  in  case  of  Members  to  a  discount  of  15%. 

The  volumes  0/  the  Second   Series   can  only  be  obtained  by  paying  the 
arrears   0/  subscription. 

A  list  of  works  in  preparation  is  given  at  page  11.  The  Secretary 
will  be  happy  to  furnish  any  further  information  that  may  be  desired. 

Gentlemen  desiring  to  be  enrolled  as  members  should  send  their 
names  to  the  Secretary.  Applications  for  back  volumes  should  be 
addressed  to  Mr.  Quaritch. 


WORKS     ALREADY     ISSUED 


FIRST     SERIES. 

l-The  Observations  of  Sir  Richard  Hawkins,  Knt., 

In  his  Voyage  into  the  Suutli  Sea  in   1593.     Reprinted  from  the  edition  of 
1622,  and  edited  by  Capt  C.  K.  D.  Bethunk,  K.N.,  C.H. 

(First  Editiou  out  of  print.     See  No.  SJ.)     Isuied  for  1847. 

2— Select  Letters  of  Columbus, 
With  Original  Documents  relating  to  the  Discovery  of  the  New  World.    Trans- 
lated and  Edited  by  R.  II.  SIajor. 
(First  Edition  out  of  print.     See  No.  43. )  Issued  for  1847. 

3— The  Discovery  of  the  Empire  of  Guiana. 
By  Sir  Waller  Raleygh,  Knt.      Edited  by  Sir  Robert  H.  Schomburgk, 

Ph.D. 

(  First  Edition  out  of  print.    Second  Edition  in  preparation.)   /ssued  for  1S4S. 

4— Sir  Francis  Drake  his  Voyage,  1595, 

By  Thomas  Maynarde,  together  with  the  Spanish  Account  of  Drake's  attack 

on  Tuerto  Rico.     Edited  by  W.  D.  Cohlev. 

( Out  of  print. )     Issued  for  1 848. 


5— Narratives  of  Early  Voyages  to  the  North-West. 

Edited  by  Thomas  Rundall. 

(  Out  of  print. )    Issued  for  1849. 

6— The  Historie  of  Travaile  into  Virginia  Britannia, 

Expressing  the  Cosmographie  and  Commodities  of  the  Country,  together  with 

the  manners  and  customs  of  the  people,  collected  by  William  Strachey,  Gent, 

the  first  Secretary  of  the  Colony.     Edited  by  R.  H.  Major. 

(  Out  of  print. )     Issued  for  1 849. 

7-Divers  Voyages  touching  the  Discovery  of  America 

And  the  Islands  adjacent,  collected  and  published  by  Richard  Hakluyt, 
Prebendary  of  Bristol,  in  the  year  1582.     Edited  by  John  Winter  Jones. 

(  Out  of  print, )    Issued  for  \^^o. 

8— A  Collection  of  Documents  on  Japan. 

With  a  Commentary  by  Thomas  Rundall. 

(Out  of  print.)     Issued  for  \%^0. 

9— The  Discovery  and  Conquest  of  Florida, 

By  Don   Fei-dinando  de    Soto.     Translated   out   of  Portuguese  bv  Richard 
Hakluyt ;  and  Edited  by  W.  B.  Rye. 

(  Out  of  print. )     Issued  for  1 85 1 . 

10— Notes  upon  Russia, 
Being  a  Translation  from  the  Earliest  Account  of  that  Country,  entitled  Rerum 
Muscoviticarum  Commentarii,  by  the  Baron  Sigismund  von  Herberstein, 
Ambassador  from  the  Court  of  Germany  to  the  Grand  Prince  Vasiley  Ivanovich, 
in  the  years  1517  and  1526.  Two  Volumes.  Translated  and  Edited  by 
R.  H.  Major.     Vol.  i. 

(Out  of  print.)     Issued  for  185 1. 

11 -The  Geography  of  Hudson's  Bay, 

Being  the  Remarks  of  Captain  W.  Coats,  in  many  Voyages  to  that  locality, 
between  the  years  1727  and  1751.  With  Extracts  from  the  Log  of  Captain 
Middleton  on  his  Voyage  for  the  Discovery  of  the  North-west  Passage,  in 
H.M.S.  "Furnace,"  in  1741-2.      Edited  by  John  Barrow,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Issued  for  1852. 

12— Notes  upon  Russia. 

Vol.2.       {Out  of  print.)   Issued  for  18^2. 

13-Three  Voyages  by  the  North-East, 

Towards  Cathay  and  China,  undertaken  by  the  Dutch  in  the  years  1594,  1595 

and  1596,  with  their  Discoveiy  of  Spitzbergen,  their  residence  often  months  in 

Novaya  Zemlya,  and  their  safe  return  in  two  open  boats.     By  Gerrit  de  Veer. 

Edited  by  C.  T.  Beke,  Ph.D.,  F.S.A. 

(See  also  No.  54.^    Issued  for  1853. 

14-15— The  History  of  the  Great  and  Mighty  Kingdom  of  China  and 

the  Situation  Thereof. 

Compiled  by  the  Padre  Juan  Gonzalez  de  Mendoza.     Reprinted   from    the 

Early  Translation  of  R.  Parke,  and  Edited  by  Sir  George  T.  Staunton, 

Bart.     With  an  Introduction  by  R.  H.  Major.     1  vols. 

Issued  for  1854. 

16— The  World  Encompassed  by  Sir  Francis  Drake. 
Being  his  next  Voyage   to   that  to  Nombre   de   Dios.      Collated   with   an 
unpublished  Manuscript  of  Francis    Fletcher,    Chaplain    to   the  Expedition. 
Edited  by  W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  M.A.        Issued  for  1855. 


5 

17— The  History  of  the  Tartar  Conquerors  who  subdued  China. 

From  the  French  of  the  Tore  D'Orleans,  1688.     Traiisl.iled  and  Editcil  l)y  the 

Earl  ok  Ellesmere.     With  an  Introduction  by  K.  II.  Majok. 

Issued  for  1855. 

18 -A  Collection  of  Early  Documents  on  Spitzbergen  and  Greenland. 
Edited  by  Adam  White.  Issued  for  1856. 

19— The  Voyage  of  Sir  Henry  Mlddleton  to  Bantam  and  the  Maluco  Islands 
From  the  rare  Edition  of  1606.     Edited  by  Bolton  Corney. 

( Out  of  print).     Issued  for  1 856. 

20— Russia  at  the  Close  of  the  Sixteenth  Century. 

Comprising  "The  Russe  Commonwealth"  by  Dr.    Giles  Fletcher,  and  Sir 

Teromc  Ilorsey's  Travels.     Edited  by  E.  A.  Bond. 

Issued  for  1857. 

21— The  Travels  of  Girolamo  Benzoni  in  America,  in  1542-56. 

Translated  and  Edited  by  Admiral  W.  II.  Smyth,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Issued  for  1857. 

22  -India  in  the  Fifteenth  Century. 

Being  a  Collection  of  NaiTatives  of  Voyages  to  India  in  the  century  piecediiij,- 

the  Portuguese  discovery  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;   from  Latin,  Persian, 

Ru>sian,  and  Italian  Sources.     Edited  by  R.  II.  Major. 

Issued  for  185S. 

23    Narrative  of  a  Voyage  to  the  West  Indies  and  Mexico, 
In  the  years  1599-1602,  with  Maps  and  Illustrations.      By  Samuel  Clianiplain. 
Translated  from  the  original  and  unpulilished  Manuscript,  with  a  Biographical 
Notice  and  Notes  by  Alice  Wilmere.  Issued  for  185S. 

24— Expeditions  into  the  Valley  of  the  Amazons 
During  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries :  containing  the  Journey  of 
Gonzalo  Pizarro,  from  the  Royal  Commentaries  of  Garcilasso  Inca  de  la  Vega  ; 
the  Voyage  of  Francisco  de  Orellana,  from  the  General  History  of  Herrera ; 
and  the  Voyage  of  Cristoval  de  Acuna.  Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements 
R.  Makkham.  Issued  for  1859. 

25-Early  Indications  of  Australia. 

A  Collection  of  Documents  shewing  the  Early  Discoveries  of  Australia  to  the 

time  of  Captain  Cook.     Edited  by  R.  II.  Major. 

( Out  of  print.  \     Issued  for  1 859. 

26 -The  Embassy  of  Ruy  Gonzalez  de  Clavljo  to  the  Court  of  Timour,  1403-6. 
Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham. 

Issued  for  i860. 

27— Henry  Hudson  the  Navigator. 
The  Original  Documents  in  which  his  career  is  recorded.     Edited  by  Geokge 
.\siiEK,  LL.  I).  Issued  for  i860. 

28— The  Expedition  of  Ursua  and  Aguirre, 

In  search  of  El  Dorado  and  Omagua,   a.  i).    1560-61.     Translated  from  the 

"  Sexta  Noticia  Ilistoriale"  of  Fray  Pedro  Simon,   by  W.  Btn.i.AEKi,   with 

an  Introduction  by  Clements  R.  Markham. 

Issued  for  1 86 1 . 

29-The  Life  and  Acts  of  Don  Alonzo  Enriquez  de  Guzman. 
Translated  and  Edited  by  Cle.me.ms  K.  Markha.m. 

Issued  for  1867. 


30— Discoveries  of  the  World 
From  their  first  original  unto  the  year  of  our  Lord  1555.     By  Antonio  Galvano. 
Reprinted,  with  the  original  Portuguese  text,  and  edited  by  Vice-Admiral 
Bethune,  C.B.  Issued  for  1862. 

31— Marvels  described  by  Friar  Jordanus, 

From  a  parchment  manuscript  of  the  Fourteenth  Century,  in  Latin.     Edited 
by  Colonel  H.  Yule,  C.B.  Issued  for  1863. 

32— The  Travels  of  Ludovlco  dl  Varthema 

In  Syria,  Arabia,  Persia,  India,  etc.,  during  the  Sixteenth  Century,    Translated 
by    J.    Winter    Jones,     F.S.  A.,    and    Edited    by    the    Rev.     George 
Percy  Badger.  Issued  for  1863. 

33— The  Travels  of  Cleza  de  Leon  in  1532-50 
From  the  Gulf  of  Darien  to  the  City  of  La  Plata,  contained  in  the  first  part  of 
his  Chronicle  of  Peru  (Antwerp,  1554).     Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements 
R.  Markham.  Issued  for  1864. 

34— The  Narrative  of  Pascual  de  Andagoya. 

Containing  the  earliest  notice  of  Peru.     Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements 

R.  Markham.  Issued  for  1864. 

35— The  Coasts  of  East  Africa  and  Malabar 

In  the  beginning  of  the  Sixteenth  Century,  by  Duarte  Barbosa.     Translated 
from  an  early  Spanish  manuscript  by  the  Hon.  Henry  Stanley. 

Issued  for  1865. 
36-37— Cathay  and  the  Way  Thither. 
A    Collection   of    all   minor    notices   of  China,    previous   to   the    Sixteenth 
Century.      Translated  and  Edited  by  Colonel  H.  Yule,  C.B.     Two  Vols. 

{Out  of  print.)     Issued  for  1866. 

38— The  Three  Voyages  of  Sir  Martin  Frobisher. 

With  a  Selection  irom  Letters  now  in  the  State  Paper  Office.     Edited  by 
Rear-Admiral  Collinson,  C.B.        Issued  for  i2)6t  . 

39- The  Philippine  Islands, 
Moluccas,  Siam,  Cambodia,  Japan,  and  China,  at  the  close  of  the  l6th  Century. 
By  Antonia    de    Morga.       Translated    from    the   Spanish,  with    Notes,   by 
the  Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley.  Issued  for  1868. 

40 -The  Fifth  Letter  of  Hernan  Cortes 
To  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  containing  an  Account  of  his   Expedition  to 
Honduras  in  1525-26.     Translated  from  the  Spanish  by   Don  Pascual  de 

Gayangos,  Issued  for  1868. 

41— The  Royal  Commentaries  of  the  Yncas. 

By  the  Ynca  Garcillasso  de  la  Vega.     Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements 
R.  Markham.     Vol.  i.  Issued  for  i86g. 

42— The  Three  Voyages  of  Vaseo  da  Gama, 

And  his  Viceroyalty,  from  the  Lendas  da  India  of  Caspar  Correa;  accompanied 
by   original   documents.      Translated   and    Edited   by   the   Lord    Stanley 

of  Alderley.  Issued  for  1869. 

43— Select  Letters  of  Christopher  Columbus, 
With  other  Original  Documents  relating  to  his  Four  Voyages  to  the  New 
World.     Translated  and  Edited  by  R.  H.  Major.     2nd  Edition  (see  No.  2). 

Issued  for  1870. 


I 


44— History  of  the  Imams  and  Seyyids  of  '0m4n, 
By    Salll-Ibn-Kazik,    from   a.d.    661-1856.       Translated   from   the   original 
Arabic,  and  Edited,  with  a  continuation  of  the  History  down  to  1870,  hy  the 
Rev.  George  Percy  Badger.  Issued  for  1870. 

45— The  Royal  Commentaries  of  the  Yncas. 

Vol.  2.  Issued  for  1 87 1. 

46— The  Canarian, 

Or  Book  of  the  Conquest  and  Conversion  of  the  Canarians  in  the  year  1402, 

by  Messire  Jean  de  Bethencourt,  Kt.     Composed  by  Pierre  Bontier  and  Jean 

le  Verrier.     Translated  and  Edited  by  R.  11.  Major. 

Issued  for  1871. 
47— Reports  on  the  Discovery  of  Peru. 
Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.  B. 

Issued  for  1872. 
48— Narratives  of  the  Rites  and  Laws  of  the  Yncas. 
Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S. 

Issued  for  1872. 

49— Travels  to  Tana  and  Persia, 
By  Josafa  Barbaro  and  Anibrogio  Contarini  ;  Edited  by  Lord  Stanley  of 
Alderley.    With  Narratives  of  other  Italian  Travels  in  Persia.  Translated  and 

Edited  by  Charles  Grey.  Issued  for  1873. 

50    Voyages  of  the  Zeni 

To  the  Northern  Seas  in  the  Fourteenth  Century.     Translated  and  Edited 
by  R.  H.  Major.  Issued  for  1873. 

51 -The  Captivity  of  Hans  Stade  of  Hesse  in  1547-55, 

Amoni:;  the  Wild  Tribes  of  Eastern  Brazil.    Translated  by  Albert  Tootal, 
Esq.,  and  annotated  by  Sir  Richard  F.  Burton. 

Issued  for  1874. 

52— The  First  Voyage  Round  the  World  by  Magellan. 

Tr-mslated  from  the  Accounts  of  Pigafetta  and  other  contemporary  writers. 
Edited  by  Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley. 

Issued  for  1874. 

53— The  Commentaries  of  the  Great  Afonso  Dalboyuerque, 

Second  Viceroy  of  India.     Translated  from  the  Portuguese  Edition  of  1774, 

and  Indited  by  Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  F.R.S.L.     Vol.  i. 

Issued  for  1875. 
54    The  Three  Voyages  of  William  Barents  to  the  North-East. 

Second  Edition  of  Gerrit  de   Veer's  Work.     Edited  by  Lieut.  Koolemans 
Beynen,  of  the  Royal  Dutch  Navy. 

Issued  for  1876. 

55— The  Commentaries  ot  the  Great  Afonso  Dalboquerque. 

Vol.  2.  Issued  for  1S75. 

56— The  Voyages  of  Sir  James  Lancaster. 
With  Abstracts  of  Journals  of  Voyages  preserved  in  the  India  Office,  and  the 
Voyage  of  Captain  John   Knight  to  seek   the  N.W.   Passage.     Edited  by 

Clements  R.  Markham,  C. B.,  F.R.S. 

Issued  for  1S77. 

57- The  Observations  of  Sir  Richard  Hawkins,  Knt., 
In  his  Voyage  into  the  Soutii   Sea  in    1593,  with  the  \'oyagcs  of  his   grand- 
father  William,    his    father    Sir  John,   and    his    cousin    William    Hawkins. 
Second  Edition  (see  No.  1).     Edited  liy  Clements  R.  Makkha.m,   C.B., 

F.R.S.  Issued  for  1S77. 


8 

S8  -The  Bondage  and  Travels  of  Johann  Schiltberger, 
From  his  capture  at  the  battle  of  Nicopolis  in  1396  to  his  escape  and  return 
to  Europe  in  1427.     Translated  by  Commander  J.  Buchan  Telfer,  R.N.; 
with  Notes  by  Professor  B.  Bruun.     Issued  for  1878. 

59— The  Voyages  and  Works  of  John  Davis  the  Navigator. 
Edited  by  Captain  Albert  H.  Markham,  R.N.  Issued  for  \%^%. 

The  Map  of  the  World,  A.D.  1600. 
Called  by  Shakspere  "  The  New  Map,  with  the  Augmentation  of  the  Indies." 
To  illustrate  the  Voyages  of  John  Davis.     Issued  for  1878. 

60-61— The  Natural  and  Moral  History  of  the  Indies. 
By  Father  Joseph  de  Acosta.    Reprinted  from  the  English  Translated  Edition 
of  Edward  Grimston,  1604;  and  Edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B., 
F.R.S.     Two  Vols.  Issued  for  1879. 

Map  of  Peru. 

To  Illustrate  Nos.  33,  41,  45,  60,  and  61.  Issued  for  1879. 

62— The  Commentaries  of  the  Great  Afonso  Dalboquerque. 

Vol.  3.  Issued  for  1 880. 

63-The  Voyages  of  William  Baffin,  1612-1622. 
Edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.        Issued  for  1880. 

64— Narrative  of  the  Portuguese  Embassy  to  Abyssinia 
During  the  years  1520-1527.     By  Father  Francisco  Alvarez.     Translated  and 
Edited  by  Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley.     Issued  for  1881. 

65— The  History  of  the  Bermudas  or  Somer  Islands. 
Attributed  to  Caplain  Nathaniel   Butler.     Edited   by  General  Sir  J.  Henry 
Lefroy,  R.A.,  K.C.M.G.  Issued  for  1881. 

66-67— The  Diary  of  Richard  Cocks, 

Cape-Merchant  in   the  English   Factory  in    Japan,   1615-1622.      Edited  by 

Edward  Maunde  Thompson.     Two  Vols. 

Issued  for  1882. 
68— The  Second  Part  of  the  Chronicle  of  Peru. 
By  Pedro  de   Cieza  de  Leon.     Translated  and  Edited   by    Clements    R. 
Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  Issued  for  188^. 

69— The  Commentaries  of  the  Great  Afonso  Dalboquerque. 

Vol.  4.  Issued  for  1883. 

70-71— The  Voyage  of  John  Huyghen  van  Linsehoten  to  the  East  Indies. 

From  the  Old  English  Translation  of  1598.     The  First  Book,  containing  his 
Description  of  the  East.      Edited  by  A.  C.   Burnell,    Ph.D.,  C.I.E.,  and 
P.  A.  TiELF,  of  Utrecht.  Issued  for  1884. 

72-73— Early  Voyages  and  Travels  to  Russia  and  Persia, 

By  Anthony  Jenkinson  and  other  Englishmen,  with  some  account  of  the  first 

Intercourse  of  the   English  with   Russia  and   Central   Asia  by  way  of  the 

Caspian  Sea.     Edited  by  E.  Delmar  Morgan,  and  C.  H.  Coote. 

Issued  for  1885. 

74— The  Diary  of  William  Hedges,  Esq., 

Afterwards  Sir  William  Hedges,  during  his  Agency  in  Bengal ;  as  well  as  on 
his  Voyage  out  and  Return  Overland  (1681-1687).  Transcribed  for  the  Press, 
with  Introductory  Notes,  etc.,  by  R.  Barlow,  and  Illustrated  by  copious 
Extracts  from  Unpublished  Records,  etc.,  by  Col.  Sir  H.  Yule,  K.C.S.I., 
R.E.,  C.B.,  LL.D.    Vol.  i,  The  Diary.     Issued  for  1886. 


9 

75— The  Diary  of  William  Hedges,  Esq. 
Vol.  2.     Sir  II.  Vule's  Extracts  from  UnpuMished  Records,  etc. 

Issued  for  i886. 

76-77-The  Voyage  of  Francois  Pyrard  to  the  East  Indies, 

The  Maldives,  the  Moluccas  and  Brazd.     Translated  nito  English  from  the 

Third  French  Edition  of  1619,  and  Edited  by  Alhekt  Gray,  assisted  by 

H.  C.  P.  Bell.     Vol.  1.     Vol.  2.  Part  I. 

Issued  for  1887. 

78— The  Diary  of  William  Hedges,  Esq. 
Vol.  3.     Su-  H.  Vule's  Extracts  from  Unpublished  Records,  etc. 

Issued  for  1888. 

79— Tractatus  de  Globis,  et  eorum  usu. 
A  Treatise  descriptive  of  the  Globes  constructed  by  Emery  Molyneux,  and 
Published  in  1592.     By  Robert  Hues.    Edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham, 
C.H.,  F.R.S.    To  which  is  appended. 
Sailing  Directions  for  the  Circumnavigation  of  England, 
And  for  a  Voyage  to  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.     From  a  Fifteenth  Century 
MS.      Edited   by    James   Gairdner  ;    with   a   Glossary  by   E.  Delmar 

Morgan.  Issued  for  1888. 

80— The  Voyage  of  Francois  Pyrard  to  the  East  Indies,  etc. 

Vol.  2,  Part  II.  Iss7tedfor  1889. 

81 -The  Conquest  of  La  Plata,  1535-1555. 
I. — Voyage  of  Ulrich  Schmidt  to  the  Rivers  La   Plata  and  Paraguai.     II. — 
The  Commentaries  of  Alvar  Nunez  Cabeza  de  Vaca.     Edited  by  Don  Luis 
L.  DoMiNGUEZ.  Issued foriSSg. 

82-83- The  Voyage  of  Francois  Leguat 
To  Rodriguez,  Mauritius,  Java,   and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.     Edited  by 
Captain  Pasfield  Oliver.     Two  Vols, 

Issued  for  1890. 

84-85 -The  Travels  of  Pietro  della  Valle  to  India. 
From   the   Old   English    Translation  of   1664,  by  G.    Havers.      Edited  by 
Edward  Grey.     Two  Vols.  Issued  for  iSgi. 

86— The  Journal  of  Christopher  Columbus 
During  his  First  Voyage  (1492-93),  and   Documents  relating  to  the  Voyages 
of  John  Cabot  and  Caspar  Corte  Real.    Translated  and  Edited  by  Clements 
K.  Makkham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  Issued  fori8g2. 

87— Early  Voyages  and  Travels  in  the  Levant. 
I. — The  Diary  of  Master  Thomas  Dallam,  1599-1600.     II. — E.\tracts  from  the 
Diaries  of  Dr.  John  Covel,  1670-1679.     With  some  Account  of  the  Levant 
Company    of  Turkey  Merchants.     Edited  by  J.  Theodore  Bent,  F.S.A., 

F.R.G.S.  Issued  fori892. 

88-89— The  Voyages  of  Captain  Luke  Foxe  and  Captain  Thomas  James 

In  Search  of  a  N.-W.  Passage,  1631-32  ;  with   Narratives  of  Earlier  X.-W. 
Voyages.     Edited  by  MiLi.EK  Chrisiy,   F.L.S.     Two  Vols. 

Issued  for  1893. 

90— The  Letters  of  Amerigo  Vespucci 
And  other  Documents  relating  to  his  Career.      Translated  and   Edited  by 
Clements  R.  Markha.m,  C.B.,  P'.K.S.     Issued  for  1894. 

B 


lO 

91— The  Voyage  of  Pedro  Sarmiento  to  the  Strait  of  Magellan,  1579-80. 

Translated  and  Edited,   with   lUustrative   Documents  and   Introduction,    by 
Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S. 

Issued  for  1894. 

92-93-94— The  History  and  Description  of  Africa, 

And  of  the  Notable  Things  Therein  Contained.    The  Travels  of  Leo  Africanus 

the  Moor,  from  the  English  translation  of  John   Pory  (1600).      Edited   by 

Robert  Brown,  M. A.,  Ph.D.     Three  Vols. 

Issued  for  1895. 

95— The  Discovery  and  Conquest  of  Guinea. 

Written  by  Gomes  Eannes  de  Azurara.    Translated  and  Edited  by  C.  Raymond 
Beazley,  M.A.,  and  Edgar  Prestage,  B.A.     Vol.  i. 

Issued  for  1896. 

96-97— Danish  Arctic  Expeditions. 

Book  I.     The  Danish  Expeditions  to  Greenland,  1605-07;  with  James  Hall's 

Voyage  in  1612.      Edited  by  C.  C.  A.  GoscH.  Issued  for  1896. 

Book  2.     Jens   Munk's   Voyage   to    Hudson's   Bay   in    1619-20.     Edited  by 
C.  C.  A.  GoscH.  Issued  for  1897. 

98— The  Topographia  Christiana  of  Cosmas  Indieopleustes. 

Translated  and  Edited  by  J.  W.   McCrindle,  M.A.,  M.R.A.S. 

Issued  for  1897. 

99— The  First  Voyage  of  Vasco  da  Gama. 

Translated   from   the  Portuguese,  with  an  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  E.  G. 

Ravenstein.  Issued  for  1898. 

1 00— The  Discovery  and  Conquest  of  Guinea. 

Written    by  Gomes    Eannes   de    Azurara.       Translated   and   Edited   by  C. 

Raymond  Beazley,  M.A.,  and  Edgar  Prestage,  B.A.    Vol.  2. 

Issued  for  1898. 


SECOND    SERIES. 

1-2— The  Embassy  of  Sir  Thomas  Roe  to  the  Court  of  the  Great  Mogul, 

1615-19. 

Edited  from  Contemporary  Records  by  William  Foster,  B.A. 

Issued  for  1899. 

3— The  Voyage  of  Sir  Robert  Dudley  to  the  West  Indies  and  Guiana  in  1594. 

Edited  by  Geo.  F.  Warner,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Assistant  Keeper  of 
Manuscripts,  British  Museum.  Issued  for  1899. 

4^The  Journeys  of  William  of  Rubruck  and  John  of  Plan  de  Carpine 

To  Tartary  in  the  13th  century.     Translated  and  Edited  by  the  Hon.   W.  W. 

Rockhill.  Issued  for  1900. 

5— The  Voyage  of  Captain  John  Saris  to  Japan  in  1613. 

Edited  by  H.  E.  Sir  Ernest  M.  Satow,  K.C.M.G. 

Issued  for  1900. 

6— The  Strange  Adventures  of  Andrew  Battell  of  Leigh  in  Essex. 
Edited  by  E.  G.  Ravenstein.         Issued  for  igoi. 


I  r 


OTHER    WORKS    UNDERTAKEN    BY    EDITORS. 


The  rrincipall  Navigations  of  the  English  Nation.  By  Richard  Hakluyt. 
From  the  edition  of  1 598- 1 600.     To  be  issued  in  about  ten  volumes. 

The  Voyage  of  Alvaro  de  Mendana  to  the  Solomon  Islands  m  1568.  Edited 
by  the  Lord  Amherst  of  Hackney  and  Basil  H.  Thomson. 

Raleigh's  Empire  of  Guiana.  Second  Edition  (see  No.  3).  Edited,  with 
Notes,  etc.,  by  Everard  F.  im  Thurn,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

The  Voyages  of  Cadamosto,  the  Venetian,  along  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  in 
the  years  1455  and  1456.  Translated  from  the  earliest  Italian  text  of 
1507,  and  Edited  by  H.  YULE  Oldham,  M.A.,  F.R.G.S. 

Dr.  John  Fryer's  New  Account  of  East  India  and  Persia'(  1698).  Edited  l>y 
Arthur  T.  Pringle. 

The  Expedition  of  Hernan  Cortes  to  Honduras  in  1525-26.  Second  Edition 
(see  No.  40),  with  added  matter.  Translated  and  Edited  by  A.  1'. 
Maudslay. 

The  Letters  of  Pielro  Delia  Valle  from  Persia,  &c.  Translated  and  Edited  by 
Major  M.  Nathan,  C.M.G. ,  R.E. 

The  Journey  of  Pedro  Teixeira  from  India  to  Italy  by  land,  1604-05  ;  with  his 
Chronicle  of  the  Kings  of  Ormus.  Translated  and  Edited  by  \V.  F. 
Sinclair,  late  I.C.S. 

The  Travels  of  Peter  Mundy  in  India,  1628-34.  Edited  from  an  unpublished 
MS.  by  Colonel  R.  C.  Temple,  CLE. 

Thomas  Herbert's  Description  of  the  Persian  Monarchy.  Edited  by  Major 
P.  MOLESWORTH  SVKES. 

The  Voyage  of  Robert  Harcourt  to  Guiana  in  1609-10.  Edited  by  G.  F. 
Warner,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

The  Portuguese  Expedition  to  Abyssinia  in  1 541,  as  narrated  by  Castanhoso 
and  Bermudez.     Edited  by  R.  S.  Whiteway,  late  I.C.S. 


12 


LAWS    OF    THE    HAKLUYT    SOCIETY. 


I.  The  object  of  this  Society  shall  be  to  print,  for  distribution  among  its 
members,  rare  and  valuable  Voyages,  Travels,  Naval  Expeditions,  and  other 
geographical  records,  from  an  early  period  to  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

II.  The  Annual  Subscription  shall  be  One  Guinea  (for  America,  five  dollars, 
U.S.  currency),  payable  in  advance  on  the  ist  January. 

III.  Each  member  of  the  Society,  having  paid  his  Subscription,  shall  be 
entitled  to  a  copy  of  every  work  produced  by  the  Society,  and  to  vote  at  the 
general  meetings  within  the  period  subscribed  for  ;  and  if  he  do  not  signify, 
before  the  close  of  the  year,  his  wish  to  resign,  he  shall  be  considered  as  a  member 
for  the  succeeding  year. 

IV.  The  management  of  the  Society's  affairs  shall  be  vested  in  a  Council 
consisting  of  twenty-two  members,  viz.,  a  President,  two  Vice-Presidents,  a 
Treasurer,  a  Secretary,  and  seventeen  ordinary  members,  to  be  elected  annually  ; 
but  vacancies  occurring  between  the  general  meetings  shall  be  filled  up  by  the 
Council. 

V.  A  General  Meeting  of  the  Subscribers  shall  be  held  annually.  The 
Secretary's  Report  on  the  condition  and  proceedings  of  the  Society  shall  be 
then  read,  and  the  meeting  shall  proceed  to  elect  the  Council  for  the  ensuing  year. 

VI.  At  each  Annual  Election,  three  of  the   old  Council  shall  retire. 

VII.  The  Council  shall  meet  when  necessary  for  the  dispatch  of  business,  three 
forming  a  quorum,  including  the  Secretary;  the  Chairman  having  a  casting  vote. 

VIII.  Gentlemen  preparing  and  editing  works  for  the  Society,  shall  receive 
twenty-five  copies  of  such  works  respectively. 


LIST     OF     MEMBEIIS. 


1901. 

Aberdare,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord,  Longwood,  Winchester. 

Adelaide  Public  Library,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibuer  &  Co. 

Admiralty,  The  (2  c<>i>ics),  j>er  Messrs.  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode. 

Advocates'  Library,  Edinbiu-gh,  per  Mr.  Eccles,  9(3,  Great  llussell-street. 

Alexander,  W.  L.,  Esq.,  Piukieburu,  Musselburgh,  N.B. 

All  Souls  College,  Oxford. 

American  Geographical  Society,  11,  West  29th-street,  New  York  City,  U.S.A. 

Amherst,   of  Hackney,   The   Right  Hon.   Lord,  Didlington  Hall,    Brandon, 

Norfolk. 
Antiga  Casa  Bertraud  (Senhor  Jose  Bastos),  7.3,  Rua  Garrett,  Lisbon. 
Antiquaries,  the  Society  of,  Burlington  House,  Piccadilly,  W. 
Army  and  Navy  Club,  36,  Pall-mall. 
Atheuajum  Club,  Pall  Mall. 

Baer.  Joseph  &  Co.,  Messrs.,  per  Messrs.  Epstein,  47,  Holborn  Viaduct,  E  C. 

Bain,  Mr.,  1,  Haymarket,  S.W. 

Baldwin,  A.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Wildeu  House,  near  Stourport. 

Ball,  John  B.,  Esq.,  Ashburton  Cottage,  Putney  Heath,  S.W. 

Barclay,  Hugh  G.,  Esq.,  Colney  Hall,  Norwich. 

Basset,  AL  Rene,  Coi-respondant  de  I'lnstitut  de  France,  Directenr  de  I'Ecole 

superieure  des  lettres  d' Alger,  L'Agha  77,  rue  Michelet,  Alger-Mustapha. 
Baxter,  James  Phinney,  Esq.,  61,  Deering-street,  Portland,  Maine,  U.S.A. 
Beaumont,  Rear- Admiral  L.  A.,  3,  Sloane-gardens,  S.W. 

Beazley,  C.  Raymond,  Esq.,  13,  The  Paragon,  Blackheath,  S.E.         [Librarian. 
Belfast  Linen  Hall  Library,  Douegall-square  North,  Belfast  (Geo.  Smith,  Esq., 
Belhaven  and  Stenton,  Col.  the  Lord,  R.E.,  41,  Lennox  gardens,  S.W. 
Bennett,  R.  A.,  Esq.,  40,  Harborne  Road,  Edgbaston. 
Berlin  Geographical  Society,  per  Messrs.  Sampson  Low. 
Berlin,  the  Royal  Library  of,  per  Messrs.  Asher  and  Co. 
Berlin    University,   Geographical   Institute  of    (Baron   von    Richthofen),    6 

Schiukelplatz,  Berlin,  W.,  per  Messrs.  Sampson  Low. 
Birch,  Di.  W.  de  G.,  British  Museum. 

Birmingham  Central  Free  Library,  Ratcliff-place,  Birmingham. 
Birmingham  Old  Library  (The),  Birmingham. 
Board  of  Education,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 
Bodleian  Library,  Oxford  (copies  [ircscntcd). 
Bonaparte,  H.  H.  Prince  Roland,  10,  Avenue  d'Jeua,  Paris. 
Borradaile,  A.  A.,  Esq.,  44,  Victoria  Road,  Kensington,  W. 
Boston  Athenicum  Library,  U.S.A. ,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 
Bostt)u  Public  Library,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 
Biiwdoin  College,  Brunswick,  Maine,  U.S.A.,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 
Bower,  Major  Hamilton,  per  Messrs.  Grindlay  &  Co.,  54,  Parliament  Street. 
Bowriug,  Thos.  B.,  Esq.,  7,  Palace  Gate,  Kensington,  W. 
Brewster,  Charles  O.,  Esq.,  University  Club,  New  York  City,  U.S.A. 
Brighton  Public  Library. 
Brine,  Vice-Adminil  Lindesay. 

British   Guiana  Royal  Agricultural  and    Commercial   Society,    Georgetown 
British  Museum  (copies  presented).  [Demerara 

Brock,  Robert  C.  H.,  Esq.,  1612,  Walnut-street,  Philadelphia. 
Brodrick,  Hon.  G.,  Merton  College,  Oxford. 
Brooke,  Thos.,  Esq.,  Armitage  Bridge,  Huddersfield. 
Brookline  Public  Library,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 
Brooklyn  Mercantile  Library,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen. 


14 

Brown,  Arthur  W.  W.,  Esq.,  37,  Evelyn   Mansions,  Carlisle-place,  Victoria- 
street,  S.W. 
Brown,  General  J.  Marshall,  218,  Middle-street,  Portland,  Maine,  U.S.A. 
Brown,  H.  T.,  Esq.,  Roodeye  House,  Chester. 
Brown,  J.  Allen,  Esq.,  J.P.,  7,  Kent-gardens,  Ealing. 

Brown  University,  Providence,  Rhode  Island  (H.  L.  Koopman,  Librarian). 
Buda-Pesth,  the  Geographical  Institute  of  the  University  of. 
Bunting,  W.  L.  Esq. ,  The  Steps,  Bromsgrove. 
Burgess,  Jas.,  Esq.,  CLE.,  LL.D.,  22,  Seton-piace,  Edinburgh. 
Burns,  Capt.  J.  W.,  Kilmahew,  Cardross,  Dumbartonshire. 
Buxton,  E.  North,  Esq.,  Knighton,  Buckhurst-hill. 

Cambridge  University  Library,  per  Mr.  Eccles,  16,  Great  James  Street. 

Canada,  The  Parliament  Library,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen. 

Cardiff  Public  Library,  Cardiff  (J.  Ballinger,  Esq.,  Librarian). 

Carles,  W.  R.,  Esq.,  C.M.G.,  British  Consulate,  Tientsin,  China. 

Carlton  Club,  Pall-mall. 

Carlisle,  The  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  Naworth  Castle.  Bamptou,  Cumberland. 

Carnegie  Library,  Pittsburgh,  U.S.A.,  per  Mr.  Stechert. 

Chamberlain,  Right  Hon.  Joseph,  M.P.,  40,  Princes-gardens,  S.W. 

Chambers,  Commr.  B.  M.,  R.X.,  H.M.S.  "  Flora,"  S.E.  Coast  of  America. 

Chetham's  Library,  Hunt's  Bank,  Manchester. 

Chicago  Public  Library,  per  Messrs.  Stevens  and  Brown. 

Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Christiania  University  Library,  c/o  Messrs.  T.  Bennett  and  Sons,  Christiauia, 

per  Messrs.  Casselland  Co.,  Ludgate  Hill. 
Church,  Col.  G.  Earl,  216,  Cromwell-road,  S.W. 
Cincinnati  Public  Library,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 

Clark,  J.  W.,  Esq.,  Scroope  House,  Trumpington- street,  Cambridge. 
Colgan,  Nathaniel,  Esq.,  15,  Breffin-terrace,  Sandycove,  co.  Dublin. 
Colonial  Office  (The),  Downing-street,  S.W. 
Constable,  Archibald,  Esq.,  India. 

Conwav,  Sir  W.  Martin,  The  Red  House,  Hornton- street,  W. 
Cooper,  Lieut.-Col.  E.  H.,  42,  Portman-square,  W. 
Copenhagen  Royal  Library,  c/o  Messrs.  Lehman  and  Stage,  Copenhagen,  per 

Messrs.  Sampson  Low. 
Cora,  Professor  Guido,  M.A.,  Via  Goito,  2,  Rome. 
Cornell  University,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen. 
Corning,  C.  R.,  Esq.jy^gg^ig^jjyjj^  g^j     Switzerland. 

Cormng,  H.  K.,  Esq.  j  '  '  ^     , 

Cortissoz,   Royal,    Esq.,   Editorial   Room,    Neto   York   Tribune,   New    York, 

U.S.A. 
Cow,  J.,  Esq.,  Elfinsward,  Hayward's  Heath. 
Cruising  Club,  The,  40,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

Cunningham,  Lieut.-Col.  G.,  Junior  U.S.  Club,  Charles-street,  S.W. 
Curzon  of  Kedleston,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  Carlton -gardens,  S.W. 

Dalton.  Rev.  Canon  J.  N.,  M.A.,  C.M.G.,  The  Cloisters,  Windsor. 
Dampier,  G.  R.,  Esq.,  I.C.S..  Gillingham  Rectory,  Beccles. 
Danish  Royal  Naval  Library,  per  Messrs.  Sampson  Low  (Foreign  Dept.). 
Davis,  Hon.  N.  Darnell,  C.M.G.,  Georgetown,  Demerara,  British  Guiana. 
De  Bertodano,  B.,  Esq.,  22,  Chester-terrace,  Regent's-park,  N.W. 
Derby,  The  Earl  of,  c/o  the  Rev.  J.  Richardson,  Knowsley,  Prescot. 
Detroit  Public  Library,  Michigan,  U.S.A. 
Dijon  University  Library,  Rue  Monge,  Dijon. 
Doubleday,  H.  Arthur,  Esq.,  2,  Whitehall-gardens,  S.W. 

Dresden   Geographical  Society,  per  Herr  P.  E.  Richter,  Kleine  Briidergasse, 
11,  Dresden. 


15 

Ducie,  The  Right  Hon.  Earl  of,  F.R.S.,  Tortworth  Court,  Falficld. 
Dulau  and  Co.,  Messrs.,  37,  Soho-square,  W. 

Eames,  Wilberforce.Esq.,  Lenox  Library,  890,  Fifthavcuue,  New  York,  U.S.A. , 

per  Mr.  B.  F.  Stevens. 
Edinburgh  Public  Library. 

Edwards,  Francis,  Escj.,  83,  High-street,  Marylebone,  W. 
Ellsworth,  James  W.,  Esq.,  2,  West  Kith  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 
Elton,  Charles  L,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  F.S.A.,  10,  Cranley-i)lace,  Onslow-scjuare,  S.W. 

Faber,  Reginald  S.,  Esq.,  90,  Regent's  Park-road,  N.W. 

Fanshawe,  Admiral  Sir  Edw.,  G.C.B.,  74,  Cromwell-road,  S.W. 

Fellows  Athenseum,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner,  &  Co. 

Fergu.son,  D.  W.,  Esq.,  5,  Bedford-i>lace,  Croydon. 

Fisher,  Arthur,  Esq.,  St.  Aubyn's,  Tiverton,  Devon. 

Fitzgerald,  Edward  A.,  Esq.,  per  Mr.  Jas.  Bain,  1,  Haymarket,  S.W. 

Foreign  Office  (The),  per  Messrs.  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode. 

Foreign  Office  of  Germany,  Berlin,  per  Messrs.  Asher  and  Co. 

Forrest,  G.  W.,  E.sq.,  CLE.,  The  Knowle,  Breuchley,  Kent. 

Foster,  William,  Esq.,  India  Office,  S.W.  [via  Bombay. 

Fothergill,  M.  B.,  Esq.,  c/o  Imperial  Bank  of  Persia,  Bushire,  Persian  Gulf, 

French,  H.  B.,  Esq.,  429,  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 

Georg,  Mons.  H.,  Lyons,  per  Messrs.  Sampson  Low. 

George,  C.  W.,  Esq.,  51,  Hampton-road,  Bristol. 

Gladstone  Library,  National  Liberal  Club,  Whitehall-place,  S.W, 

Glasgow  University  Library,  j)er  Mr.  Billings,  59,  Old  Bailey,  E.C. 

Godman,  F.  Ductule,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  10,  Chandos-street,  Cavendish- 
square,  W. 

Gosch,  C.  A.,  Esq.,  21,  Stanhope-gardens,  S.W. 

Gosling,  F.  Goodwin,  Esq.,  Hamilton,  Bermuda. 

Gosset,  General  M.  W.  E.,  C.B.,  Island  Bridge  House,  Dublin, 

Gottingen  University  Library,  per  Messrs.  Asher  and  Co. 

Graham,  Michael,  Esq.,  Olai<ffow  Herald,  Gla.sgow. 

Grant-Duff,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  M.  E.,G.C.S.I.,  11,  Chelsea  Embankment,  S.W. 

Gray,  Albert,  Esq.,  Catherine  Lodge,  Trafalgar  Square,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

Gray,  M.  H.,  Esq.,  India-rubber  Company,  Silvertown,  Es.sex. 

Greever,  C.  0.,  Esq.,  1345,  East  Ninth-street,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Griffiths,  John  G.,  Esq.,  21,  Palace  Court,  Kensington  Gardens,  S.W. 

Grosvenor  Library,  Buffalo,  U.S.A. 

Gruzevski,  C.  L.,  Esq.,  107,  College  Street,  San  Antonio,  Texas,  U.S.A. 

Guildhall  Library,  E.C. 

Guillemard,  Arthur  G.,  E.sq.,  Eltham,  Kent. 

Guillemard,  F.  Henry  H.,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  M.D.,  The  Old  Mill  House,  Trumpington, 
Cambridge. 

Hamburg  Commerz-Bibliothek,  c/o  Ilerrn  Friedcrichsen  and  Co.,  Hamburg, 
l)er  Messrs.  Drolenvaux  and  Breraner,  36,  Gt.  Tower-street,  E.C. 

Hamilton,  W.  P.,  Esq.,  32.  Ea.st  36th  Street,  New  York  City. 

Hanncn,  The  Hon.  H.,  Holne  Cott,  Ashburton,  South  Devon. 

Harmsworth,  A.  C,  Esip,  Elmwood,  St.  Peter's,  Kent. 

Harrison,  Edwin,  Esq.,  Church  Gates,  Cheshunt. 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mas.sachusetts,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 

Harvie-Brown,  J.  A.,  Escj.,  Donipace,  Larbert,  Stirliugshire,  N.B. 

Haswell,  Geo.  H.,  E.S(i.,  Ashleigh,  Hanistead  Road,  Handsworth,  Birmingham. 

Hawkesbury,  The  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  2,  Carlton  House-terrace,  S.W. 

Heap,  Ralph,  Esi].,  1,  l>rick-court,  Temple,  E.C. 

Heawood,  Edward,  Es([.,  M.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  3,  Underhill-road,  Lordship-lane,  S.E. 

Hervey,  Dudley  F.  A.,  Esi|.,  C. M.G.,  The  Elms,  Aldeburgh. 

Hiersemann,  Herr  Karl  W.,  3,  Konigsstrasse,  Leipzig,  per  Mr.  Young  T. 
Pentland,  38,  West  Smithtield,  E.C. 


I6 

Hippisley,  A.  E.,  Esq.,  c/o  J.  D.  Campbell,  Esq.,  C.M.G.,26,  Old  Queen-st.,  S.W. 

Hobhouse,  C.  E.  H.,  Esq.,  The  Ridge,  Corsham,  AVilts. 

Horner,    J.    F.    Fortescue,    Esq.,    Mells    Park,     Frome,    Somersetshire,    per 

Mr.  J.  Bain. 
Hoskins,  Admiral  Sir  Anthony  H.,  G.C.B.,  17,  Montagu-square,  "W. 
Hoyt  Public  Library,  per  Messrs.  Sotheran  and  Co.,  140,  Strand. 
Hubbard,  Hon.  Gardiner  G.,  1328,  Connecticut- avenue,  Washington,  D.C. 
Hiigel,  Baron  A.  von,  Curator,  University  Museum,  Cambridge. 
Hull  Public  Library  (W.  F,  Lawton,  Esq.,  Librarian). 
Hull  Subscription  Library,  per  Messrs.  Foster,  Fore-street. 

Im  Thurn,  E.  F.,  Esq.,  C.B.,  CM.G. ,  23,  Edw^ardes-square,  Kensington,  W. 

India  Office  (20  copies). 

Inner  Temple,  Hon.  Society  of  the  (J.  E.  L.  Pickering,  Esq.,  Librarian). 

James,  Arthur  C,  Esq.,  92.  Park-avenue,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

James,  Walter  B.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  17,  West  54th-street,  New  York. 

John  Carter  Brown  Library,  Providence,  per  Messrs.  Ellis  and  Elvey,  29,  New 

Bond  Street,  W. 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  U.S.A.,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen.  [S.W. 

Johnson,  General  Sir  Allen  B.,  K.C.B.,  60,  Lexham-gardeus,  Cromwell-road, 
Johnson,  Rev.  S.  J.,  F.R.A.S.,  Melplash  Vicarage,  Bridport. 

Kearton,  G.  J.  Malcolm,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  28,  Fenchurch  Street,  E.C. 

Keltie,  J.  Scott,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  1,  Savile-row,  W. 

Kelvin,  The  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  F.R.S.,  LL.D.,  15,  Eaton-place,  S.W. 

Key,  John  J.,  Esq.,  Colorado  Springs,  Colorado,  U.S.A. 

Kinder,  C.  W.,  Esq.,  C.M.G.,  Tongshan,  North  China. 

King's  Inns  Library,  Henrietta-street,  Dublin. 

Kimberley  Public  Library,  per  Messrs.  Sotheran  and  Co.,  Strand. 

Kitching,  J.,  Esq.,  Oaklands,  Kingston  Hill,  S.W. 

Klincksieck,  M.,  per  Mr.  Wohlleben,  45,  Gt.  Russell-street,  W.  C.   (3  cojyicx). 

Langton,  J.  J.  P.,  Esq.,  B.A.,  802,  Spruce  Street,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  U.S.A. 
Larchmont    Yacht    Club,     Larchmont,    N.Y.,  U.S.A.    (F.    D.    Shaw,    Esq., 

Chairman  of  Library  Committee). 
Leechman,  C.  B.,  Esq.,  10,  Earl's-court-gardens,  S.W. 
Leeds  Library,  Commercial- street,  Leeds. 
Lehigh  University,  U.S.A. 
Leipzig,  Library  of  the  University  of,  per  Herr  0.   Harrassowitz,  Leipzig 

(Messrs.  W.  Wesley  and  Son). 
Levy,  Judah,  Esq.,  17,  Greville-place,  N.W. 
Liverpool  Free  Public  Library. 
Liverpool   Geographical   Society   (Capt.    D.    Phillips,   R.N.,    Secretary),    14, 

flargreaves-buildings,  Chapel-street,  Liverpool. 
Loch,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  23,  Lowndes-square,  S.W. 
Loescher,  Messrs.  J.,  &  Co.,  Via  del  Corso,  307,  Rome,  jjer  Messrs.  Sampson 

Low. 
Logan,  Daniel,  Esq.,  Solicitor- General,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 
Logan,  William,  Esq.,  per  Messrs.  Grindlay  &  Co.,  54,  Parliament-street. 
London  Institution,  Finsbury-circus. 
London  Library,  12,  St.  James's-square. 
Long  Island  Historical  Society,  Brooklyn,  U.S.A. 
Lowrey,  Joseph,  Esq.,  The  Hermitage,  Loughton. 
Lubetsky,  S.  A.  S.  le  Prince  Droutskoy,  89,  Rue  Miromesnil,  Paris. 
Lucas,  C.  P.,  Esq.,  C.B.,  Colonial  Office,  S.W. 

Lucas,  F.  W.,  Esq.,  21,  Surrey-street,  Victoria  Embankment,  W.C. 
Luyster,  S.  B.,  Esq.,  c/o  Messrs.  Denham&  Co.,  109,  Southampton-row,  W.C. 
Lydenberg,  H.  M. ,  Esq.,  Lenox  Library,  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 
Lyttelton-Annesley,  Lieut. -Gen.  A.,  Templemere,  Weybridge. 


17 

Macmillan  &  Bowes,  Messrs.,  Cambridge,  per  Messrs.  Foster,  Fore-street. 

Maciiueen,  John,  Esq.,  St.  Maiy's,  Harpemlen, 

Macrae,  C.  C,  Esq.,  93,  Onslow-gardens,  S.W. 

Manchester  Public  Free  Libraries. 

Manierre,  George,  Esq.,  184,  La  Salle-street,  Chicago,  111.,  U.S.A. 

Margesson,  Lieut.  W.  H.  D.,  R.N.,  Fiudon  Place,  Worthing. 

Markham,  Vice- Admiral  Albert  H.,  F.R.G.S.,  65,  Linden -gardens,  W. 

Markham,  Sir  Clements,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,  21,  Eccleston-square,  S.W. 

Marquand,  Henry.  Esq.,  160,  Broadway,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Martelli,  E.  W.,  Esq.,  4,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  30,  Tremont-street,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A., 

per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 
Massie,  Capt.  R.  H.,  R.A. 

Mathers,  E.  P.,  Esq.,  Glenalmond,  Foxgrove-road,  Beckenham. 
Maudslay,  A.  P.,  Esq.,  32,  Montpelier-square,  Knightsbridge,  S.W. 
McClymont.  Jas.  R.,  Esq.,  201,  Macquarie-street,  Hobart  Town,  Tasmania. 
Mecredy,  Jas.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  B.L.,  F.R.G.S.,  Wynberg,  Stradbrook,  Blackrock, 

Dublin  Co. 
Melbourne,   Public   Library   of,    per  Messrs.  Melville,  Mullen  &  Slade,   12, 

Ludgate-square,  E.G. 
Meyjes,  A.  C,  Esq.,  42,  Cannon-street,  E.G. 

Michell,  Lewis  W.,  Esq.,  Standard  Bank  of  South  Africa,  Cape  Town. 
Michigan,  L^uiversity  of,  per  Messrs.  H.  Sotheran  &  Co.,  140,  Strand,  W.C. 
Milwaukee  Public  Library,  Wisconsin,  per  Mr.  G.  E.  Stechert. 
Minneapolis  Atheuteum,  U.S.A.,  per  Mr.  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star-yard,  W.C. 
Mitchell  Library,  21,  Miller- street,  Glasgow. 

Mitchell,  Alfred,  Esq.,  per  Messrs.  Tiftany,  221,  Regent-street,  W. 
Mitchell,  Wm.,  Esq.,  c/o  Union  Bank  of  Scotland,  Holburn  Branch,  Aberdeen. 
Monson,  The  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  C.V.O.,  Clarence  House,  St.  James's,  S.AV. 
Morgan,  E.  Delmar,  Esq.,  15,  Roland-gardens,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 
Morris,  H.  C.  L.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Gothic  Cottage,  Bognor,  Sussex. 
Morris,  Mowbray,  Esq.,  59a,  Brook- street,  Grosveuor  square,  W. 
Morrison,  G.  E.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.R.G.S.,  Times  Correspondent,  Peking. 
Moxon,  A.  E.,  Esq.,  c  o  Mrs.  Gough,  The  Lodge,  Sculdern,  near  Banbury. 
Mukhopadhyay,  The  Hon.  Dr.  Asutosh,  M.A.,  LL.D.,etc.,etc.,  77,  Russa-road 

North,  Bhowanipore,  Calcutta. 
Munich  Royal  Library,  per  Messrs.  Asher  &  Co. 

Nathan,  Major,  C.M.G.,  R.E..  11,  Pembridge-square,  W. 

Naval  and  Military  Club,  94,  Piccadilly,  W. 

Netherlands,  Geographical  Society  of  the,  per  Mr.  Nutt,  57,  Long  Acre. 

Newberry  Library,  The,  Chicago,  LT.S.A.,  per  Messrs.  Stevens  &  Brown. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Literary  and  Scientific  Institute. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Public  Library. 

New  London  Public  Library,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 

New  York  Athletic  Club,  Central  Park,  South,  New  York  (John  C.  Gulick, 

Esq.,  chairman  of  Library  Committee). 
New  York  Public  Library,  per  Messrs.  Stevens  &  Brown. 
New  York  State  Librarj-,  per  Mr.  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Stiir-yard,  Carey-st.,  W.C. 
New  York  Yacht  Club  (Library  Committee),  67,  Madison-avenue,  New  York 

City,  U.S.A. 
New  Zealand,  Agent-General  for,  per  Messrs.  Sotheran  &  Co. 
Nicholson,  Sir  Charles,  Bart.,  D.C.L.,  The  Grange,  Totteridge,  Herts. 
Nijhoff,  M.,  i>er  Mr.  D.  Nutt,  57,  Long  Acre,  W.C. 
Nordenskiold,  Baron,  11,  Tradgardsgatan,  Stockholm. 

North  Adams  Public  Library,  Massachusetts,  U.S.A.  [Station. 

Northbrook,  The   Right    Hon.  the   Earl   of,  G.C.S.I.,   Stratton,    Micheldever 
Northumberland,  His  Grace  the  Duke    of,   K.G.,  c/o  J.    C.  Hodgson,  Esq., 

Alnwick  Castle. 


O'Byrne,  P.  Justin,  Esq., "British-Indian  Commerce," 21,  St.Helen's-place,E.C. 

Oliver,  Captain  S.  P.,  Findon,  near  Worthing. 

Oliver,  Commander  T.  W.,  R.N.,  16,  De  Parys-aveuue,  Bedford. 

Omaha  Public  Library,  Nebraska,  U.S.A. 

Ommanney,  Admiral  Sir  Erasmus,  C.B.,  F.R.S.,29,Connaught-sq.,  Hyde  Park. 

Oriental  Club,  Hanover-square,  W. 

Parish,  Frank,  Esq.,  5,  Gloucester  Square,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

Parlett,  H.  G.,  Esq.,  British  Legation,  Tokio,  Japan. 

Payne,  E.  J.,  Esq.,  2,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

Peabody  Institute,  Baltimore,  U.S.,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen. 

Peckover,  Alexander,  Esq.,  Bank  House,  Wisbech. 

Peech,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  St.  Stephen's  Club,  Westminster. 

Peek,  Sir  Cuthbert  E.,  Bart.,  22,  Belgrave-square,  S.W. 

Peixoto,  Dr.  J.  Kodrigues,  8,  Rue  Almte.  Comandare,  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

Pequot  Library,  Southport,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 

Petherick,  E.  A.,  Esq.,  85,  Hopton-road,  Streatham,  S.W. 

Philadelphia  Free  Library,  U.S.A.,  per  Mr.  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star-yard,  W.C. 

Philadelphia,  Library  Company  of,  U.S.A.,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen. 

Poor,  F.  B.,  Esq.,  160,  Broadway,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Pool-,  Henry  W.,  Esq.,  per  Messrs.  Denham  &  Co.,  109,  Southampton- 
row,  W.C. 

Portico  Library,  Manchester. 

Pringle,  Arthur  T.,  Esq.,  c/o  Messrs.  G.  W.  Wheatley  &Co.,  10,  Queeu-st.,  E.G. 

Plymouth  Proprietary  Library,  Cornwall  Street,  Plymouth.  (J.  Brooking- 
Rowe,  Esq.,  Hon.  Sec.) 

Quaritch,  Mr.  B.,  15,  Piccadilly,  W.  (12  copies). 

Rabbits,  W.  Thos.,  Esq.,  6,  Cadogan  Gardens,  S.W. 

Raffles  Libi-ary,  Singapore,  per  Messrs.  Jones  &  Evans,  Queen-.street,  E.C. 

Ravenstein,  E.  G.,  Esq..  2,  York  Mansions,  Battersea  Park,  S.W. 

Reform  Club,  Pall-malh 

Reggio,  Andre  C,  Esq.,  c/o  Messrs.  Baring  Bros.  &  Co.,  8,  Bishojjsgate-street 

Within,  E.C. 
Rhodes,  Josiah,  Esq.,  The  Elms,  Lytham,  Lancashire. 
Richards,  Admiral  Sir  F.  W.,  G.C.B.,  13,  Great  Russell  Mansions,  W.C. 
Riggs,  E.  F.,  Esq.,  1311,  Mass.  Avenue,  Washington,  U.S. 
Riugwalt,  John  S.,  Jun.,  Esq.,  Mt.  Vernon,  Knox  County,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 
Rittenhouse  Club,  1811,  Wahiut-street,  Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 
Rockhill,  H.E.  the  Hon.  W.  W.,  Department  of  State,  Washington. 
Rodd,  Sir  Rennell,  C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  c/o  Foreign  Office,  Dowuiug-street,  S.W. 
Rohi-scheid  and  Ebbecke,  Herrn,  Strauss'sche  Buchhandlung,  Bonn. 
Rose,  C.  D.,  Esq.,  10,  Austin  Friars,  E.C. 
Rosenheim,  H.,  Esq.,  62,  Fitzjohn's  Avenue,  N.W. 
Royal  Artillery  Institute,  Woolwich. 
Royal  Colonial  Institute,  Northumberland  Avenue,  W.C. 
Royal  Engineers'  Institute,  Chatham. 

Royal  Geographical  Society,  1,  Savile-row,  W.  {copies  presented). 
Royal  Scottish  GeograjAical  Society,  Edinburgh  (Jas.  Burgess,  Esq.,  LL.D., 

CLE.,  Librarian). 
Royal  Societies  Club,  St.  James's-street,  S.W. 
Royal  United  Service  Institution,  Whitehall,  S.W. 
Runcimau,  Walter,  Jr.,  Esq.,  11,  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle-on-Tyue, 
Russell,  Lady  A.,  2,  Audley-sqviare,  W. 

Ryley,  J  Horton,  Esq  \  ^^i^.        Woodwarde-road,  Dulwich,  S.E. 

Ryley,  Mrs.  Florence,  LL.A.,  j  '  '  ' 


19 

St.  Andrew's  University. 

St.  Deiniol's  Library,  Hawarden  (Rev.  G.  C.  Joj'ce,  Librarian). 

St,  John's,  N.  B.,  Caniida,  Free  Public  Library  (J.  11.  Ruel,  Ksq.,  Cliairman). 

St.  Luuis  Mercantile  Library,  ]ier    Mr.   G.    E.  Stechert,,  2,  Star-yard,  W.C 

St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields  Free  Public  Library,  IL'),  St.  Martin's-laiie,  W.C 

St.  Petersburg  University  Library,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 

St.  Wladimir  University,  Kief,  [)er  Messrs.  Sotherau  &  Co.,  140,  Strand. 

Sauford,  Chas.  H.,  Esq.,  102,  Eaton  Square,  S.W. 

San  Frauci«co  Public  Library,  per  Mr.  G.  E.  Stechert. 

Satow,  H.  E.  Sir  E.,  K.C.M.G.,  British  Legation,  Peking. 

Saunders,  Howard,  Esq.,  7,  Radnor-place,  Gloucester-square,  W. 

Saxk  Cobuhg  and  Gotha,  H.R.H.  thk  Dukk  of,  Clarence  House,  St.  James's. 

Schwartz,  J.  L.,  Esq.,  P.O.  Box  594.  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Sclater,  Ur.  W.  L.,  South  African  Museum,  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Seawanhaka  Corinthian  Yacht  Club,  7,  East  32nd-street,  New  York,  L^.S.A. 

Sej'mour,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  E.  H.,  G.C.B.,  9,  Ovington-square,  S.W. 

Sheffield  Free  Public  Libraries  (Samuel  Smith,  Esq.,  Librarian). 

Shields,  Cuthbert,  Esq.,  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford. 

Signet  Library,  Edinburgh  (Thos.  G.  Law,  Esq.,  Librarian). 

Silver,  S.  "W.,  Esq.,  3,  York-gate,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

Sinclair,  Mrs.,  3,  Beaufort-street,  Chelsea. 

Smith,  F.  A.,  Esq.,  Thorncliff,  Shoot-up-Hill,  N. 

Smithers,  F.O.,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  Dashwood  House,  9,  New  Broad-street,  E.C. 

Sneddon,  Geo.  T.,  Esq.,  8,  Merrj'^-street,  Motherwell. 

Societa  Geografica  Italiana,  Rome. 

Societe  de  Geographie,  Paris,  per  Mr.  J.  Arnould,  Royal  Mint  Refinery,  Royal 

Mint-street,  E.G. 
Sotheran  and  Co.,  Messrs.,  140,  Strand,  W.C. 
South  African  Public  Library,  per  Messrs.  H.  S.  King  &  Co.,  65,  Cornhill, 

E.C. 
Springfield  City  Library  Association,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

Stairs,  James  W.,  Esq.,  c/o  Messrs.  Stairs, Son  and  Morrow,  Halifax, Nova  Scotia. 
Stanlej',  Right  Hon.  Lord,  of  Alderley,  15,  Grosvenor-gardeus,  S.W. 
Stephens,  Henry  C,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Chalderton,  Salisbury. 
Stevens,  J.  Tyler,  Esq.,  Park-street,  Lowell,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 
Stevens,  Son,  &  Stiles,  Messrs.,  39,  Great  Russell-street,  W.C. 
Stockholm,  Royal  Library  of,  per  Messrs.  Sampson  Low. 
Stockton  Public  Library,  per  Mes.srs.  Sotherau  &  Co.,  140,  Stran<l. 
Strachey,  Lady,  69,  Lancaster-gate,  Hyde-park,  W. 
Stride,  Mrs.  Arthur  L.,  Bush  Hall,  Hatfield,  Herts. 
Stringer,  G.  A.,  Esq,,  248,  Georgia-street,  Buffalo,  N.Y.,  U.S.A. 
Stubbs,  Captain  Edward,  R.N.,  13,  Greenfield-road,  Stouej'croft,  Liverpool. 
Sydney  Free  Library,  per  Mr.  Young  J.  Pentland,  38,  West  Smitlifield,  E.C. 
Sykes,  Major  P.  Molesworth,  H.HL's  Consul  at  Kenuan,  Persia,  via  Tehran. 

Tangye,  R.  T.  G.,  Esq.,  Coombe  Regis,  Kington-on-Thames. 

Tate,  G.  P.,  Esq.,  c/o  Messrs.  W.  Watson  &  Co.,  Karachi,  India. 

Taylor,  Captain  William  R.,  1,  Daysbrook-road.  Streatham  Hill,  S.W. 

Temple,  Lieut.-Col.  R.  C,  CLE.,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 

Thin,  Mr.  Jas.,  54,  55,  South  Bridge,  Edinburgh,  per  Mr.  Billings,  59,  Old 

Bailey,  E.C. 
Thomson,  B.  H.,  Esq.,  Governor's  House,  H.M.'s  Pri.son,  Northampton. 
Tighe,  W.  S.,  Coalmoney,  Stratford-on-Slauey,  Co.  Wicklow. 
Toronto  Public  Library.  1  »■•  /-,  .  c. 

Toronto  University.         |  per  Messrs.  Cazenove  &  Son. 

Transviwl  State  Library,  Pretcjria,  Transvaal,  South  Africa,  per  Messrs.  Mudie. 

Travellers'  Club,  106,  Pall-mall,  S.W. 

Trinder,  A.,  Esq.,  The  Hollies,  Ryden's  Road,  Walton -on-Thames. 

Trinder,  H.  W.,  Esq.,  Nortlil)rouk  House,  Bishops  Waltliam,  Hants. 

Trinder,  Oliver  Jones,  Esq.,  Mount  Vernon,  Caterham,  Surrey. 


20 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  c/o  Messrs.  Deighton,  Bell  &  Co.,  per  Sutton. 

Trinity  House,  The  Hon.  Corporation  of,  Tower-hill,  E.C. 

Troop,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  c/o  Messrs.  Black  Bros.  &  Co.,  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 

Trotter,  Coutts,  Esq.,  Athenaeum  Club,  S.W. 

Triibner,  Herr  Karl,  Strasburg,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 

Turnbull,  Alex.  H.,  Esq.,  7,  St.  Helen's-place,  Bishopsgate-street,  E.C. 

Union  League  Club,  Broad-street,  Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 

Union  Society,  Oxford. 

United  States  Congress,  Library  of,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen. 

United  States  National  Museum  (Library  of),  per  Messrs.  W.  Wesley  &  Son, 

28,  Essex-street,  W.  C. 
United  States  Naval  Academy,  per  Messrs.  Stevens  &  Brown. 
University  of  London,  per  Messrs.  Sotheran  &Co.,  37,  Piccadilly,  W, 
Upsala  University  Library,  per  C.  J.  Lundstrom,  Upsala. 

Van  Raalte,  Charles,  Esq.,  Aldenham  Abbey,  Watford,  Herts, 

Vernon,  R.  V.,  Esq.,  Colonial  Office,  S.W. 

Vienna  Imperial  Library,  per  Messrs.  Asher  &  Co. 

Vignaud,  Henry,  Esq.,  Ambassade  des  Etats  Unis,  18,  Avenue  Kleber,  Paris. 

Warren,  W.  R.,  Esq.,  81,  Fulton-street,  New  York  City,  U.S.A. 

Washington,  Department  of  State,  per  Messrs.  Stevens  &  Brown. 

Washington,  Library  of  Navy  Department,  per  Messrs.  Stevens  &  Brown. 

Watkinson  Library,  Hartford,  Connecticut,  U.S.A. 

Watson,  Commander,  K.N.R.,  Ravella,  Crosby,  near  Liverpool. 

Webster,  Sir  Augustus,  Bart.,  Guards'  Club,  70,  Pall-mall. 

Weld,  Rev.  Geo.  F.,  Hingham,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

Westaway,  Staff  Engineer  A.E.L.,  H.M.S.  "  Flora,"  S.E.  Coast  of  America. 

Westminster  School  (Rev.  G.  H.  Nail,  M.A.,  Librarian). 

Wharton,  Rear- Admiral  SirW.  J.  L.,  K.C.B.,  Florys,  Princes-road,  Wimbledon 

Park,  S.W. 
White,  Dr.  H.,  c/o  W.  T.  White,  Esq.,  New  Hall,  Lydd. 
Whiteway,  R.  S.,  Esq.,  Brownscombe,  Shottermill,  Surrey. 
Wildy,  A.G.,  Esq.,  14,  Buckingham-street,  W.C. 
Williams,  0.  W.,  Esq.,  Fort  Stockton,  Texas,  U.S.A. 
Wilmanns,  F.  M.,  Esq.,  89,  Oneida  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wise,  U.S.A. 
Wilson,  Edward  S.,  Esq.,  Melton  Grange,  Brough,  East  Yorkshire. 
Wisconsin  State  Historical  Society,  per  Messrs.  Sotheran  &  Co.,  140,  Strand. 
Woodford,  Chas.  M.,  Esq.,  Tulagi,  Solomon  Islands. 
Worcester,  Massachusetts,  Free  Library,  per  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul. 
Wright,  John,  Esq. ,  2,  Challoner  Terrace  West,  South  Shields. 
Wyndham,  Geo.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  35,  Park  Lane,  W, 


Yale  College,  U.S.A.,  per  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen. 

Young,  Alfales,  Esq.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  U.S.A. 

Young,  Sir  Allen,  C.B.,  18,  Grafton-street,  W. 

Young  &  Sons,  Messrs.  H„  12,  South  Castle  Street,  Liverpool. 

Zurich,  Bibliotheque  de  la  Ville,  careo   Messrs.  Orell,  Turli  &  Co.,  Ziirich,  per 
Mr.  D.  Nutt. 


^3    77  34 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO— ^      202  Main  Library 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1  -month  loons  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation  Desk 

Renewols  and  recharges  moy  be  mode  4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


gETD     AUG     9  138Z  JUNr.i.1339 


f  ro  0  *? 


1982 


"gft  cm  HIS  I 


^ 


"^^m^ 


3Y 


JUL  1  0  100 


CIRCULATION  DliPT, 


FEB  13  19£6 


mem  0CC23  ?9,5 


e^RCUi  ATiHN 


"82 


JUN  2  2  2003 


r 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 

FORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  1  1  /78          BERKELEY,  CA  94720 

®s 

1 

-s'^^'giiEffAMSsalF-^'  _ 

LD21A-60m-6,'69                            University  of  California 
(J90968l0)476-A-32                                    Berkeley 

'^'VRY  USF 


GtHB^^ 


UB«^^'' 


M.C  » 


tRKtU"* 


Boooe*^^'' 


B3 


^